#I woke up at 5 today so I hope all of this makes sense
Text
🍓 Fields 🍓 | LMH
WARNING ⊂✦⊃ This story contains nsfw content as well as mentions of alcohol; minors please don’t interact, please beware of what you consume online.
Genre: College au, fluff, angst
Summary: He was madly in love, she just wanted to live in peace. What happens when one of the most popular guys in college falls in love with the dork who no one knows?
Word Count: 23.5k
Reading Time: approx 2hrs
Authors Note: In this fic I’m combining two of my favorite things in this world… soccer and leeknow ^•^ y’all should know that Im a hoe for romantic fics, so this was enjoyable to write even though it took me many sleepless nights to finish this. This is my first time writing such a long story, so hope you enjoy!!! <3
It was 3 am and you were already feeling today wasn’t going to be a good day. It all started when you abruptly woke up from what was supposed to be a 30-minute nap, just to look at the clock and realize it was 1:07 am… you overslept 6hrs since you got home.
All sweaty and thirsty, you brag yourself out of bed and opened the shower, while letting the cold water adjust to a warmer temperature you opened your Macbook to check what assignments you had to do for the day.
You internally cursed yourself as you blankly stared at the assignment, <what if I say my grandma died> you thought, as you tried to find a reasonable excuse to give your professor. You had no problem in speedrunning a few designs, however knowing your teacher you rather do nothing than give him some sloppy drawings <he is going to kill me> you cried <thats it, Im failing, im never graduating> as thoughts filled your head, you heard a notification pop in your phone, startling you.
Hello Cornell University!
Today we love to announce the beginning of autumn sports! Please join us tomorrow at the field for the first soccer game of the year!
Go Bears! 🐻❤️
You scoff at the notification. Since you moved for college, you didn’t take the time to make friends or meet any new people in general, you missed Korea and even though you were now at your dream college, you didn’t feel like you fit in here, the cultures were just too different and it made you feel off place, you didn’t like the people here, none of them seem to have manners or have some sense of respect towards others everyone was self-centered, the thing that made you scared to talk to others. You decided to go unnoticed and just stick to the friendships you had back in Korea. Although pulling up to the game and meeting a few people didn’t sound bad, you were a very passionate soccer fan, and meeting people with the same interest sounded exciting.
— — —
It was now 6 am, you had your first class at 8:45 am, and you finished doing your designs although they weren’t your best you were proud of how decent they looked, you grabbed the pieces of paper and placed them carefully into your folder trying to keep them at neat as possible, you thought of making yourself a cup of coffee, however, you decided to take a nap before your class started.
The way the sun rays gently touched your face and the birds sang beautiful background melodies was a warning that you were late to class. Eyes fully opening in panic when you read on the clock that it was now 8:28 am, you had about 12min to get to your class, quickly putting on a denim skirt, some Adidas forum, and a cute top, you rushed to grab your bag and left the dorm running. While running through the now-empty hallways with a piece of bread in your mouth, you brushed your hair and sprayed some perfume on yourself, trying to get yourself as decent as possible. As you were about to turn a corner you crashed with a firm body on the other side, making you stumble and crash yourself onto the floor.
Ashamed of yourself you just stood up and continued running, giving you the curiosity to know who that was and what they said while you left running. Luckily you made it to your class, maybe 5 or 8 minutes late but your teacher was the type to give you a few minutes to settle before he started his lesson in the morning. The class was going by pretty fast you were already in your 3rd period of the day, you went to your architecture class and your professor was impressed with your designs, you explained to him that you rushed through them, however, he seemed to have taken it in a good way.
"It’s ok y/n, I just graduate from college as well, I'm also a victim of procrastination" he whispered as he left a breathy chuckle, in that moment you realized Mr. Hyunjin and you had an age gap of 4 yrs, you two were pretty much alike, if he was your classmate he would be your best friend. At that moment you wondered how he got his teaching degree that fast "However, please do your drawings in time, although this is amazing I can see some of the lines are a little sloppy" he grinned at you as he handed back your drawings "I will Mr. Hawng" you grabbed your stuff; as you were about to leave when he stopped you once again in your tracks "Y/n, you should go to the soccer game today, its a big event and I have noticed you haven’t adapted yet to the environment" you slowly nodded as you gave him a small grin "I will think about it".
You thought of the proposal as you walked to your engineering class, everyone was talking about the game, was our team that good or was it just full of pretty faces and popular boys? Guess we will have to find out at the game. Your thoughts are abruptly interrupted when someone decided to sit next to you, you usually sit alone in this class so you would lie if you said you didn’t feel nervous "Look its miss hit and run" You blink confused a couple of times as you stare at the brunette boy sitting next to you, his cat-like eyes, sharp nose, and plump lips made your heart skip a beat <Is this man-made by the greek god's wtf> he scoffed as you didn’t say anything back at him "thanks to you I was late to my morning class" he rolled his eyes, you could feel your cheeks turning bright red at the embarrassment "I’m so sorry, I was running late to my class" you mumbled as you tried to hide your face in between your books, he scoffed once again. The rest of the class was spent in uncomfortable silence, both of you were working on whatever assignment the professor assigned, however, you couldn't ignore the glances he would give you from time to time.
The bell rang and you tried to leave as soon as possible, quickly packing up your stuff "Do you have Instagram?" he asked before you could get up, he wants your insta? hell no... no one from here followed you and honestly you didn't want them to find your user either "I don't use social media, sorry" With that you left as fast as you could, to you those words meant nothing, for Minho that was like a dagger stabbing his heart, he knew you used Instagram he saw you on the app during the class, that's why he went for it and asked you, second, you have no idea how much courage it took him to ask for it. Minho is not the type of guy to be nervous around a girl however with you… it felt different.
— — —
Once school was over, you went to the nearest Starbucks and got yourself your favorite refresher, however, you couldn't help to ignore the group of girls in there, they clearly went to Cornell as they proudly wore the red hoodie with the mascot on it, they were probably going to the game, however, they seemed to be talking about you "She is the girl I saw Minho with today at class" a blond girl whispered with a tone of disgust "What are the chances of Minho fucking her?" a brunette girl replied, making one of the girls hysterically laugh "Girls lets be for real, look at her and now look at me" She paused as they examined you "You think Minho would downgrade that bad" she said in a sassy tone "hmm I dunno Vanessa... she is pretty solid, and definitely top of my class" the blond girl was quickly hushed as she saw the glare of her friend "Angie if you don't learn how to shut the fuck up, I will kick your ass" <Lord please get me out of here> you thought, as the girls kept gossiping behind you, you don't know what the deal with Minho is, but you definitely didn't want to do something with him, he just sat next to you for a class and now you got people gossiping about you? worse to say, they thought you two fucking? "Y/N" the Starbucks employee yelled, taking you out of your thoughts, you grabbed your drink and left, noticing how that little friend group looked at you up and down, maybe today was a bad day to wear a denim skirt, people will think you a hooker or something. "y/n... so that's her name," Vanessa said under her breath as she watched you walk away.
On your way home you couldn't forget the interaction at Starbucks and wonder who were these girls and why were they targeting you, knowing that you were a topic of conversation at the moment made you sick to your stomach. As you pass by the campus you can hear all the cheering and music coming from the field, tempting you to take a small peak at the game. When you got closer you hid somewhere in between the bleachers and watched, what felt like 10 minutes turned into watching the whole game, but what can you say both teams were competitive and it felt like watching a world cup final. People started to leave and you decided to wait for all of them to leave, you wanted to wander around the field once everyone left. Minutes pass and it was starting to get dark, the field seemed to be now empty so you left your hiding spot and walked around it while listening to "Good Days" by sza. The music instrumental combined with the beautiful scenery of the field with the vanishing sunset gave you a feeling of euphoria, captured by the scene as you stare at it mesmerized, you didn't acknowledge the presence approaching you.
"Fancy meeting you here" Startled by the sudden voice, your instinct was to throw hands, quickly throwing the refresher you had in your hand with half its content in it. The juice splashed all over the boy's face, leaving him with shock showing in his face. "I- I'm sorry," you stare at him scared "I swear I didn't mean to, you just appeared and..." You were quickly hushed as he opened his eyes, looking at you with pure anger "You just dirtied my shirt" he said in annoyment "I have another game tomorrow" he sighed in frustration "Give it to me, I have a washing machine and a dryer at my dorm, let me wash it for you" your voice stuttering here and there, unlike you Minho was enjoying this, seeing the way your eyes trembled and the way you tried to collect yourself to solve this more professionally "Ok, then..." he paused as he was about to take his shirt right there "WAIT" you stop him, your hands grabbing his forearms as you pulled them down with the shirt "Don't take your shirt here" you flustered "Just follow me to my dorm, it will take 30 minutes max and you can clean yourself" you suggested, you just wanted to be done with the shirt incident and never seen him ever again.
— — —
The walk to your apartment had to be the most awkward moment of your whole life. Once the two of you reached your door, you realized the type of person you were dealing with "Hope your roommate doesn't get the wrong idea when I get in" he said in a rather suggestive tone while he glare at you with a smirk, you sighed "I don't have a roommate, I rather live alone in silence" you said annoyed opening the door, making him chuckle "That's some valuable information right there" he said as he closed the door and quickly took his shirt off "where is your bathroom, so I can take a quick bath" you turn around to give him the directions when you were surprised with his honey-toned chest and flat stomach <Lord almighty> it seemed that after all you were right when you said he was built by the greek gods, however, you knew the game he was playing and you were def not forming part of it, so you shook all those thoughts away and took him to your bathroom, where you also explained to give how the washing machine worked and with that, you left him in there.
Now in your mind, you were recreating every single moment of your day. First, you crash into someone this morning, that someone being Minho, one of the most handsome guys you have ever seen, captain of the soccer team, popular and most likely a fuck boy based on the gossip of those girls at Starbucks, and now he is in your house... taking a bath... things can't get any worse at that moment if you told your friends they would swear you are creating some type of kdrama shit in your little delusional head, however, all this was real... which made you sick.
You stood up from your couch with a sigh, deciding to switch to more comfortable clothes and start your assignments, while you waited for Minho to leave. Going to your room you picked up a pink spaghetti strap tank top and your favorite silk white shorts accompanying it with fluffy socks and your pink slide slipper, then you left the room and made your way to the kitchen, reheating some leftover Gimbap from the previous night.
"Ahhh~" Minho teases "So this is what it would feel like dating you, taking a shower after a rough day, to find you in your little pajamas warming up some food for us" At that moment you couldn't focus on his words, as he was getting closer to you with his wet brunette hair and wearing nothing but a towel... YOUR TOWEL... Once he was a couple of inches apart from you, you looked into his eyes and started laughing, at that moment you didn't know if you were laughing at his words, at the whole situation, or out of nervousness.
"And here I thought I was delusional" you chuckle relaxing "Also what are you doing with MY towel" You emphasize the word as he looks down to stare at it "I gave you another one, you were supposed to use that one... not mine," you say in frustration, now you will have to wash it, the water bill was looking crazy at that moment "I liked the texture of this one better, plus I also liked the scent" you scoff at his words and took your food out of the microwave "Whatever, just dress up and leave my house," you said as you pushed him away of your way and sat on your comfy couch, placing your food on the coffee table and picking up the tv remote "So you are just going to let me go like that?" he said with a dumbfounded face, you look at him confused "ermm... yeah? you are only here cause I spilled my drink on you, don't abuse the invite, I could have hit and run like I did this morning" you said as you blankly passed the channels on the tv.
He scoffed, at that moment he didn't know why he felt disappointed, as if he was hoping for more, for you to invite him and have a bite of your food, an invite to sit there with you and watched whatever shitty show you were watching, he walked to the bathroom and took his cloths out of the dryer, he dressed up and even though he was ready, he didn't want to leave that bathroom cause that meant leaving your house.
The reality was that he had been liking you since freshmen year, the moment he saw you at the welcoming party was like you caught his mind, since then he's been in denial of accepting his crush on you. He knew you were shy and that you were good at drawing, he always paid attention to every little single detail of you, he would often find himself looking for you in crowded places knowing that you hated them, he hated every single thing about being in love with you, yet he always craved being loved by you; in the inside, he wanted to worship you, have you in his arms every morning, cook your favorite meals, go on silly dates with you... he would party and fuck around to see if you would leave his mind someday... yet he was never lucky, the only thing that would clear his mind was soccer, he loved the adrenaline, the intensity, and the beauty of the sport, in his head he would often compare his love for soccer with his love for you, the only difference was that one was more realistic than the other.
When he caught you today mesmerized with the field, he felt like you stole his heart for a second time, the way your eyes shined under the sunset, the way the breeze moved your hair, and the way your smile brought warmth to his heart, he felt like it was the day to do something about it, get closer to you. The moment you offered him to come to your dorm, his heart was beating so fast, he has never been this nervous before, and yes maybe he has been in a bunch of girl's dorms before but for some reason, yours just felt special.
He stepped out of the bathroom with a heavy heart, ready to say his goodbyes and leave your life for once, however, he didn't expect to find you knocked out on the couch, the sight of you sleeping peacefully made his heart skip a beat, making him mad at himself for being this down bad. He slowly walked to your sleepy figure, he grabbed a fluffy blanket you had on the couch and wrapped it around you. The next thing he remembers he was on his knees analyzing your face, he has never been this close, and the temptation to kiss your plump lips was bigger than anything, however, he held himself and instead planted a sweet peck on your cheek, with a smile on his face he made sure to leave quietly.
— — —
The next morning you slowly opened your eyes and sat on the couch, you blink a couple of times trying to remember what happened last night, the tv was off and you had a blanket on top of you... <When did Minho leave?> You ask yourself, due to the tiredness you don't remember a single thing. It was a Friday morning, and you had no plans for the rest of the day as you didn't have any lectures till the afternoon, however, you hated staying at your dorm the whole day so you decided to get ready and go for a refresher and then to the library. Today you decided to go with a simple purple sundress and your white Converse accompanied with a white tote bag.
You would lie if you said you didn't feel self-aware the moment you walked through the campus, a bunch of eyes staring at you, confused you tried asking someone around you what was going on, however, you were too scared to approach someone.
"So are you the girl Lee Minho was lucky to pull or is he just a pass time?" a girl with blond hair and lovely eyes said as she approached you "Excuse me?" you raised an eyebrow "I'm sorry, it's just that rumor is spreading like a wildfire" she chuckled while she gave you a warming smile "I'm rosé" she extended a hand in front of you "I'm y/n" you shook her hand while smiling "ermm do you mind telling me what this rumor is about? I'm really confused" she chuckled "Of course, let's go get something to drink first" she smiled grabbing your hand.
"So there is this girl Vanessa and her group of minions," she said while she proceed to take a sip of her drink "She is Minho's ex, however, she seems to not let him go" She paused "He dated her out of pity, she would always go around bugging him all day until he gave in, they broke up because she got jealous of the female soccer managers and threw a fit that expelled Minho from soccer finals... They still hook up from time to time when Minho loses his mind with the alcohol" She rolled her eyes and laughed "And about your rumor..." She pulled her phone out of her pocket and opened Twitter to show you a thread made by Angie one of Vanessa's minions.
"Angie saw you and Minho together after the game... she also saw how he was about to take off his shirt right there" She cringed as she showed you the video Angie took from a long distance... at that moment you could understand the rumor as in all honesty, it did seem like you two were about to hook up.
"That's a misunderstanding, he scared me so I threw my drink at him..." you mumbled, "Well... it doesn't end like this..." She then pulled a second video of you two walking to your dorm at night <Oh Jesus... People think we fucked> your eyes opened in panic... you went from no one to a hot topic in two days... "Yeah... but don't worry, Minho always handles these types of rumors" She reassured you "He is my brother's best friend, so I know what happened" She caressed your arm to ease your nerves "Thank you rosé" You smile "Don't worry I got you, also you can call me Rosie" She grinned at you, her pearly white teeth showing, she was truly gorgeous.
"Do you mind who is your brother, I have never seen you around... but that might just be cause I don't know anyone here" You took a sip of your refresher "My brother is Lee Felix, we like inseparable" You could tell she admired her brother by the way her eyes light talking about him "We have seen you around, but girl you are unreachable, matter many people have been trying to approach you, but everyone is intimidated by you" She laughed.
"That's why everyone calling Minho a lucky bitch, you have no idea how many people would kill for you" When you heard those words your mind went blank... do people think that about you? at that moment you felt mad at yourself for isolating yourself when you could be out there having fun with new people. "There's gonna be a party tomorrow night, be there or be square," The blond girl said as she stared at you with lovely eyes, after that you two talked until you had to leave for your class, today you could say you made your first friend ever.
— — —
It was around 8 pm that same Friday when you spotted Minho, peacefully walking with his headphones on, you slowly approached him to confront him about the rumor "Hey" you touched his shoulder giving him a warm smile, he froze at your sudden apparition "Miss me already?" he said with a smug face "No, I want to talk about the rumor... I talked with this girl Rosé and she told me you usually deny these rumors so-" You were interrupted when he started laughing "Why would I deny it? it's just an innocent rumor we both know it's not real and that should be enough" You couldn't believe your eyes at that moment, the audacity he had to say he wouldn't do it... that was an innocent rumor, you scoff "I'm sorry... innocent rumor? People out there think we fucked" you scoff once again "Ok and? what's the big deal if you know it's not true" his body stiffed as he stood straight glaring down at you.
"You don't know how it feels walking into a place and having a bunch of people talking behind your back? calling you a whore, a pass time?" you crossed your arms and looked around trying to remain calm.
"Knowing Im the hot topic of the day because of you makes me sick" your tone raising without you noticing "You are making a big deal out of nothing y/n" It was Minho's turn to raise his voice, he was about to say something when he got interrupted. "Y/n everything alright?" you turn to see Mr. Hwang "Oh Mr. Hwang" you nervously laughed "Everything alright, thanks for asking" he gave you a charming smile making Minho want to puke right there "I wanted to talk to you about something, do you have a minute? he asked ignoring Minho, which pissed him off even more "yeah sure" you smiled "Let's go to my classroom then," he said and you obediently followed him completely forgetting about Minho. He stood there, body burning in jealousy.
Minho needed to clear his mind, he didn't want anger to control his feelings, but every time he remembered the way that guy talked to you and even the way he looked at you, made him wanna punch his guts, he knew you weren't his but he wanted you all to himself and that's how he ended up in the soccer field kicking the ball as hard as he could and running as fast as he could until his legs gave up.
The roller coaster of emotions drove him insane as he ran behind the ball, thinking that you might like that guy was his final stroke as his legs gave up and he landed on the soft grass of the field, tears rolling down his eyes as he couldn't understand why he felt this way towards someone he barely knew. After he lay on the grass blankly staring at the stars for like an hour he decided to try and let you go, he grabbed his phone and Tweeted that the rumor was fake and to leave you alone, he threw his phone beside him and closed his eyes.
— — —
The next day you noticed Minho publicly denied the rumor, you felt so grateful to him, a warm smile adorning your face, and you kept it a mental note that you would thank him if you saw him.
The party was today and you doubted if you should go or not but after talking with your best friend Eunchae, she convinced you to go and that's how you find yourself wearing a silk black dress with a slit and your favorite heels, for the jewelry you went with a pearl necklace and long gold earrings and for makeup you went with something natural but cute, once your hair was done you grabbed a small bag and left your dorm.
At the party you meet up with Rosé, who you quickly lost as she joined her brother and a couple of other friends, they all disappeared into the crowded place filled with warm bodies, you weren't ready for all the chaos yet; so you made your way to the bar to get a few drinks and maybe lose up enough to start dancing with people, you were feeling yourself for the first time in years, you never thought you would enjoy this; but at that moment you felt that enjoy was not enough to describe how much you were loving this party.
The taste of the bitter alcoholic drink you were consuming plus the music and neon lights of the club made you feel as if everything was in slow motion, maybe the vodka of your drink had finally begun to hit, and you could also feel the temperature of your body rising, your eyes moving in all directions inspecting the people in the room; that's when you spot him.
Lee Minho, wearing an all-black outfit, his shirt was tight enough to give his body justice, plus it had a zipper he kept half opened exposing a bit of his chest, you could see the way girls drool over him and to think you got to see more than that the day he went to your apartment.
His brunette hair and plump lips, for some reason today you felt tempted by them for the first time, the way his cat-like eyes shined under the neon lights... yeah you acknowledge he was handsome, made by the Greek Gods as you would say, however, you were never captive by his charms like today... was it the alcohol? was it because of your previous interactions? You don't know what possessed you to stand up from your seat and made your way towards him.
Once he spot you the smile he had on his face faded away, at that moment you felt he didn't want you there but the way he looked at you gave you a hint that he wanted you there more than anyone. You smiled before approaching him, a giggle escaping your soft lips "I saw that you denied the rumors..." you trace as you study his face "Thank you" you finally said after a pause. At that moment you could see how Minho's body language changed, he went from relaxed to stiff in a matter of seconds "No problem" he said with no expression at all.
This was the first time you saw him this cold towards you, you couldn't quite decipher what was wrong so to lift the mood you grabbed his hand and brag him with you towards the dancing floor "y/n what are you doing" he said as he quickly walked behind you, At this moment he could feel the warmth of your hand touching his, everything was moving in slow motion for him, he was going to treasure this memory forever.
"I don't want to dance alone... I'm shy but with you, I feel like I can be myself" You grin at him as you glare at his deep brown eyes, if this was some kdrama Minho would have kissed you by now... he didn't know how much he would last this "cold treatment" act he was trying to play on you.
"I thought you didn't like our dating allegations, this will just add fuel to them" he scoffs rolling his eyes "Come on... you are Lee Minho" You emphasize his name "Do you really care about those rumors?" he didn't say anything, the tension was increasing creating an uncomfortable environment between the two of you; but you are y/n and you won't give up easily.
Die for you by the weekend started playing and you decided to screw it and let the music guide your body. Minho just stood there watching the way your hips moved to the rhythm of the song, the way you would throw your head back exposing your cleavage, he felt like you were inducing him, putting a spell under him, the way you smiled as you were having fun... he was falling for your act.
Once the music changed he realized he was hypnotized by you the whole time, but what made his blood boil is that he wasn't the only one as he spot more than a few staring at your body, at that moment out of instinct he placed a hand on your waist and pulled you closer to his body, the contact and the warmth of his chest against yours made your stomach tingle.
A few minutes passed and he had his neck in the crook of your neck as you both danced carefreely, he would constantly pull your dress down as it kept rolling up from all the grinding and movement.
Both of your hearts pounded excitedly there was something about this moment that felt special like it was meant to be, however, you were starting to get tired as you weren't feeling the music with the same energy you started. You gently pushed Minho away thank him for the time and left to sit somewhere in the club.
Minho's heartache as you left him, he wished he could stop time so he could enjoy more of your warmth, but he couldn't do anything and he knew it, you didn't belong to him and that's why he let you go.. he stood there watching your figure disappear between the rest of the bodies "HEY MINNIE" a voice squeaked behind him and he knew exactly who it belonged to as the girl hugged his arm... it was going to be a long night for Minho.
It was around 2 am and the party continued, you were pretty tired your social battery drained hours ago, you sat at one of the chairs at the bar and scrolled through your social media, waiting for Rosé to be done so you both could call for an Uber.
"Hey pretty" You look up to see an unfamiliar face, the man was really good looking and you could tell he had more than a couple of drinks by the way he would hiccup from time to time, by his body language you knew he wanted to hit on you and that he was rather desperate, making you uncomfortable.
"Hey" you tried to be friendly either way "You are y/n right, I’m Jake, I think you are really cute" he got closer placing a hand behind your back, at this moment you panicked you had no way of escaping his grip and it was making you feel uncomfortable, also with all the drinks you had you were feeling tired "Thank you so much and nice to meet you, but I gotta go" you nervously chuckled trying to push him away.
"Come on baby… don’t leave without giving me a kiss" With that he leaned dangerously close to your face trying to steal a kiss away from you when he abruptly got pushed away, startle you looked behind to see a rather pissed off Minho "Leave her alone" he hissed at him and grabbed your hand, quickly walking you to the exit "Wait… Minho, I need to wait for Rosé," you said mumbling "Don’t worry, Felix got her" you relax knowing that she was safe with her brother.
— — —
The walk to your apartment was rather comforting than you expected, you thought the walk would be awkward like last time and filled with silence, however, you didn’t expect Minho to be the type of guy that’s easy to talk to… well what did you expect he pretty popular for a reason.
Maybe was the alcohol lingering in the air or the impulsive thought to let him inside and see what would happen, but you never expected that after the first encounter, you would let him into your apartment again.
"It’s pretty late…" you trace looking into his dark eyes "The college staff might give you a warning if they find you" Although you tried to sound as stable as possible your voice started cracking as you finished your sentence.
He opened his mouth as if he was about to say something, however, he quickly stopped in his tracks and slightly smirked "Sure" he smiled as he stepped inside the dorm and took his shoes off.
"I’m pretty tired so I’m going to change into something more comfortable," you said as you dropped your bag in the living room "Make yourself home, I will try to see if I can find something comfortable for you to wear" he looked at you as you walked around the dorm, all he could think of is how close he was but so far at the same time.
"Don’t" he quickly regretted saying that when you turned around to look at him confused "You don’t want comfy cloth?" you questioned, his cheeks lightly blushing… gosh is it the alcohol? he was going to make a mental note to never drink near you ever again "No… no… that’s not what I mean…" he traces shyly, you laugh at seeing him in this condition, where was the snarky, confident man you knew?
"Your dress" he spoke again after collecting himself "You look really pretty in it…" he paused walking closer to you with a smirk and dark eyes "Please don’t take it off yet" his hand moved closer to your face to readjust your bangs.
Once again you don’t know if it was the alcohol or the sinful thoughts you been having about him, but the urge to kiss him was unstoppable.
The way he looked at your lips with those dreamy eyes, with a soft hand resting on your cheek… everything at that moment felt perfect but you just met him a couple of days ago, that made you uneasy, but as your faces got closer and closer by the seconds you couldn’t help but let it happen; you closed your eyes in anticipation but then you came to the realization, that you are not about to kiss with the love of your life, this is Lee Minho… one of the biggest fuck boys in your college… is it worth it risking a night with him and then be the topic of conversation the next day?
You quickly moved your head to the side of his neck "Woah that tequila got me messed up" you laugh awkwardly as you backed away "Maybe on another occasion you get to see me with another pretty dress" You winked and went inside your room as quickly as possible.
Minho was left dumbfounded in the middle of your living room, he cursed himself for being too obvious and too desperate… he was scared you knew his true feelings, however, he is not the type of guy to stress over a crush so he shook his thoughts away and decided to wait for you in the living room while he watched something on the tv.
"Fuck" you mumbled as you struggled to zip your dress off, you had no trouble putting it on, but it seemed like the zipper got stuck on the fabric at some point, you walked around the room questioning what to do <C’mon y/n… you live alone if he wasn’t here what would you do…> stress quickly overtook you as you got more and more desperate trying to get rid of the dress <I guess I could cut it> you thought as you spotted a pair of scissors in your table <But its channel… I went on bankrupt to get it> you cried internally <They better make better quality zippers next time> you sigh in defeat.
Shyly you walk over to your door, the faint sound of the tv getting louder as you are slightly open the door "Ermmm Minho" you said quietly in a whisper, surprisingly that was loud enough to get his attention "Yeah" he said his gaze not leaving the screen in front of him "I need your help" this time he turned around with a confused look "The zipper is stuck… can you help me?" you said sounding defeated.
He hummed in agreement scared that if he used his words he would make his excitement obvious, you grabbed his hand and led him into your room, it was the first time he ever saw it, the scent of lavender and vanilla that surround your room smelled just like you, he studied the room spotting a bunch of books all over the floor.
"Don't mind the mess" you say "I have been busy with work" You sigh as your turn your back and moved your hair exposing the zipper of your dress "Don't worry about it, out of all the girl's rooms I have been, yours is the most exciting to be in" he mumbled as he focused on zipping the dress down; you blushed at his comment although you try to not mind it.
"Really? Usually, boys like it when a girl's room is clean," you said as you hold your dress by the chest so you don't flash him, he hummed at your response "A clean room doesn't tell much about you... a messy room feels more intimate," he said looking at the surroundings "by the bunch of books in the floor I can tell you use them often" he paused scanning the room one more time "And..." you could feel the tone in his voice change to a teasing one "by the panties laying on the floor" you look to see where he was pointing at "I can tell you left in a rush that you couldn't pick them up"
Your eyes widen in embarrassment and you could feel your cheeks burn "MINHO" you squealed hitting his chest, Minho chuckled treasuring the moment, everything about this felt intimate, helping you with the zipper, being in your messy room, the way you turned bright red out of embarrassment, he wanted this to turn part of his daily routine and maybe it was because of the alcohol or because of the euphoria of the moment but he wished he could just throw you on the bed and worship you in every single way, however, he shoved his thoughts aside and continued helping you.
He placed a hand on your bare shoulder, and his warm palm sent chills down your spine "Hmmm" he furrowed his eyes and tighten his grip on your shoulder "You weren’t joking when you said it was stuck" he scratched his neck trying to think of a way to get it out "Oh c’mon, you are a man it shouldn’t be hard for you" you spat, desperation getting the best of you.
An airy chuckle left his lips ticking your neck "Now that was a little sexist coming from you princess" you scoff at the pet name his been giving you "Just please take it off, I'm getting hot" you cried "Alright, but don’t blame me if it breaks" he raised his hand before readjusting his position to zip the zipper down.
After what seemed 2 minutes of struggle, he pulled the zipper as hard as he could, not realizing the brute force he used; the zipper snatched in less than a second, your dress falling to your ankles as fast as the light; both of your bodies tensed, you because you realize you wore your black lace undies just in case you brought someone home, on the other hand, Minho tensed as he realizes he messed up and that you were wearing no bra.
"I-" he paused trying to collect himself "I’m sorry" he almost screamed as he threw a pillow at you and turned to look away, you couldn’t help but burst out laughing at the situation, if this would have happened while you were sober it would’ve been a different story, however, the alcohol roaming around your blood made you feel more carefree "YAHH" you screamed in between laughs "You are the one who ripped my dress off, I should be the one throwing pillows at you" you grabbed the dress from the floor to cover yourself and picked up the pillow he threw at you and started attacking him with it.
The room was filled with giggles and pillow feathers as you randomly started a pillow fight. During one of your attacks, Minho was quick enough to turn you around so you would be under him, the sweat forming on his forehead and the dim lights of your apartment made it a delightful sight.
"What? Already falling for me" he smirked as he got slightly closer to your face testing the waters, you scoff and smiled back hanging your hands behind his neck "You wish" You moved one of your hands to his face and traced his features like if he was some type of sculpture "However…" you quickly stopped yourself from continuing before you made a mistake "However?" he whispered as his eyes looked from your eyes to your lips back to your eyes, one of the hands that was resting besides your face moved to grab the side of your waist and slightly massage it.
You parted your lips contemplating if the words that were about to come out of your mouth would be worth it "fuck it" you mumbled as you closed the gap and gently kissed his lips.
You can’t describe the feeling of his lips on yours… they are soft… really soft and warm, it felt like you were on cloud 9, as your lips parted a faint moan left his lips in complaint "I wanna taste you" you whispered in his ear, his eyes quickly turned dark in lust and the smirk planted on his face could only describe his satisfaction at that moment.
Were you going to regret it tomorrow when you were completely sober with a hangover? yes… definitely but it's Lee Minho when do you get the chance to get laid by such a man? FUCK IT.
Once again you pushed him down your lips, this time the kiss being rough and desperate, moans leaving in between kisses "You don’t know the mistake you are doing" he mumbles in between the kiss, you parted your lips to look into his eyes and smile at him innocently "I know what I'm doing" you took your arms off his neck and move them to reveal a little bit of your cleavage.
You were teasing him and he knew, the bulge on his pants being an indicator he was enjoying it "fuck" with no warning he grabbed your hands and placed them on top of your head, one of his hands grabbing them down while the other stopped him from crushing you, his lips went back to yours, his tongue dancing along with yours, bitting your lips here and there, you spread your legs unconsciously making him smirk as he placed his leg in between your thighs and pressed into your panties, which by the second were getting wetter and wetter.
You swore you could get drunk on the wet kisses he was leaving all around your neck and cleavage, they were so addictive and the way he would force you to make eye contact or else he would stop had you on the edge. He made his way to your ear and bit it while you tried your best to not grind on his leg.
"You are getting too desperate princess" he whispered while gently caressing your wrists his been holding this whole time, he placed a chaste kiss on your lips "It’s time to stop" your eyes widen at his words… stop?! does he really want to stop??? did you do something wrong…
"Why?" You questioned as he was getting up "D-did I do something wrong" The panic in your tone scared him "No princess, of course not" he said while he hugged you and caressed your hair "I don’t get it.." you trace trying to hold back your tears from embarrassment "You are drunk… we are both drunk… I don’t want to take advantage of the situation" you pulled away from the hug and look into his eyes trying to see if he was joking, but to your surprise he wasn’t, he was straight up serious <A fuck boy who doesn’t want to fuck> you thought as he grabbed your hand "You should go to bed, it's pretty late princess" he stood up and guided you to your bed, he planted a kiss on your forehead before leaving "Sweet dreams princess, don’t forget to include me in them" he chuckled as he closed the door and left you with no words in your bed.
— — —
Two months passed and you and Minho became really good friends, both of you seemed to collectively agree to never talked about that night ever again; although there was some tension lingering between the two of you, you decided to ignore it, mostly because Vanessa has been sending you threatening notes from time to time; she believes you have no clue who those notes come from but it couldn’t be more obvious; the situation was more annoying than scary.
Another reason why you and Minho kept things as they are is because of soccer, he is busy with practice you barely see him, and only during your engineering class and parties rosé makes you tag along.
You have also been busy with your self-development or that's what you call it. You have made a bunch of new friends, mostly thanks to Hyunjin, he is supposed to be your professor but you truly appreciate the soft spot he has for you "I have been in your place" he told you once when he invited you for a quick treat, since that day you understood that he is helping you do things he wished he did during his college career.
So far you are loving the new version of yourself and you rather focus on yourself than on anything else.
— — —
"YAH MINHO" you squealed as you land harshly on the soft grass. It’s been a week since Minho begged you to join him at one of his soccer practices.
You scoffed as he screamed at the tv "This players are ass, I could beat them any day" You shoot at him but quickly regretted your words as he gave you a death glare "Don’t you dare insult my idols like that, I bet your ass won’t last a minute in a game or worse a second at a practice" you took that as a challenge, one that you regretted the day after; since then his been bugging you around with it so you finally cave in.
"Told you" he continued to laugh historically "You are too pretty to last a minute in a soccer practice" he smirked while he walked to you to help you.
You roll your eyes at his words and stood up yourself, rejecting his help, you walked towards your backpack "Woahh quitting already" You could feel the quirkiness in his tone as he followed behind you.
"You wish, Im just getting started" You took a ponytail out of your bag and turned around to face him while you do a medium ponytail.
Minho has been trying to hide his feelings for you, but it's the bare minimum you do that gets him flustered, the way your soft hair moves as you tie it and little details in your face like the mole in your bottom lip that makes him wanna kiss every single inch of you.
A loud smack is what snatched him out of his thoughts, he looks at you blankly while caressing his cheek "What the actual fuck y/n" he says in amusement which you only blink innocently in return.
"I asked you something and you never replied so I found out a good smack would kick you back to your senses" You smiled as he looked at you offended.
"I would beat your ass right now but that’s something I’m saving for another occasion" You could sense the double meaning behind his words but you shrugged it off "Other occasions will it be" you chuckled "Anyway back to what I was saying" you roll your eyes knowing he didn’t hear a word of what you were saying.
"Why do women's sports shorts have to be shorter than men’s sports shorts" You looked down at your legs "You are wearing Nike Pros, those are supposed to make you feel comfortable while moving" you scoff "Comfortable?!?!" you paused to look at him in disbelief.
"How am I supposed to feel comfortable when I feel my ass is bare naked" Out of instinct Minho tilted his head to check you out, making you hit his chest "YAH LEE MINHO" You gave him a death glare as he swung his hand in the air in defense.
"I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to my body just moved," he said in panic, his ear turning in a faint shade of red "Whatever let's just start this practice" You pushed him and walked towards the center of the field.
After the hours passed you felt how your body was dragging you down to the grass, the cold and soft grass touching your skin, sweat dripping down your face as you tried to control your heavy breath.
The feeling of the cold breeze touching your body and the sight of a sky covered with stars felt so euphoric, a moment you wished to be trapped in. It was a feeling you haven’t experienced before, you were used to exercising but this felt different; it felt comforting… safe.
"This is a vulnerable moment for a soccer player" Minho whispered next to you, trying not to ruin your moment.
You turn your face to see him, his sharp features being hit by the soft moonlight, breeze moving his hair lightly "Tell me more" you whispered back.
Even though Minho couldn’t see your face he knew you were smiling, he could feel it in your tone "Once your legs give up to the point your body brags you down to the grass" he trails, debating whether he should turn his face to face you "That’s when you know, you did your best, that's the moment you realize you can rest from all your hard work, it’s like a prize you know?" He turns to face you, your eyes were wide looking at him, he could see the shine of the stars in them.
"A prize" you raise an eyebrow "But what if I feel like I didn’t do my best?" he chuckles "It’s a prize because it's a feeling that lets you clear your mind, you may lay down in the grass feeling like a piece of shit but when you get up, you feel like you can rule the world" he chuckles when he sees your face even more confused "Forget it, you won’t get it," he said as he sat down.
"This is going to sound crazy but I think I do" You copy his movements and sat "It’s weird but I feel refreshed…" you mumbled as you stare at the stars.
As you both stay there in awe a shooting star flew across the sky "Woah" you both said in synchronization, turning to face each other and laughing "Make a wish" he said as he went back to stare at the stars "You should make one too" you closed your eyes to make your wish "I already did" he mumbled as he stared at you.
To this day he hates himself for loving you the way he does. After that night at your apartment, he tried to distance himself, he wanted to take things slow, he wanted you to know him for who he is not for the fuck boy image he won over the years. He wanted you to be madly in love the way he was, he wanted you to crave his attention the same way he did with you.
"What did you wish for?" You broke the silence slightly opening your eyes "It’s a secret if I tell you I might jinx it" you scoff in annoyance "Not fair, now Im curious" You closed your eyes again "Just finish your wish and let’s go, It's getting chilly" He stood up to grab your belongings and get ready to leave.
— — —
The days keep flying by, and Minho’s company became something of your daily life; no matter where you were or the time, he would find a way to be there. At first, you thought it was who he was, pretending not to care about others but secretly wanting to be with them; but as you progressively got closer to him, you noticed the special treatment he would give you from time to time.
Your friendship anniversary was getting closer as yellowish colors started to paint the trees. It was a chilly night on the October breeze when he mentioned it to you "Isn’t it crazy, how it has been almost a year since the morning you ran into me"
You never took track of time the same way Minho did, he would remember every single date he considered special or worthy of remembering.
"Can’t believe so much has happened during that period" you said in a nostalgic tone, remembering how you met, the rumors, the day you became known because of a boy's attention.
That day on your way home, you scrolled through your phone, looking at all the silly videos and pictures you took with your friends and Minho. You wonder what would’ve happened if you hadn’t crashed on Minho that day… would you still be unknown? Would the two of you eventually meet?
All the what if’s started to give you a headache, so you threw yourself in bed and decided to go on a slumber sleep.
— — —
The way his soft lips left wet kisses all over your neck was a delight to your soul and body, the faint whimpers that left his mouth as if he was begging you for more, you opened your eyes, looking at the brunette boy on top of you.
You couldn’t see his face but everything felt a little too familiar, you moved your hand to squeeze his hair, giving light tugs that would gain soft moans from him "Can I" his voice was raspy and soft there was care in his tone.
You just nodded as he slid a hand under your pajama shirt and teased your boobs, drawing circles around your nipples but not touching them, his lips too busy with your lips as his tongue explored yours.
A loud moan escaped your mouth as he suddenly pinched your nipple, a smirk forming on his lips "Please let me fuck you till you scream my name" he whispered in your ears while nibbling it; you just nod at the sensation, you wanted him to do more than teasing, he was making you desperate and he knew it… both of you knew it by the way you crossed your legs in search of some friction "Easy princess, let me worship you" he moved back to your lips, the room being filled with wet noises coming from them, his hands moved from your boobs to your legs, separating them as he left your lips once again.
His body was now kneeling in between your legs, your body temperature rising even though you were wearing shorts and a t-shirt. His soft hands caressed your thighs as he made eye contact with you, the crazy feeling about all this was that you couldn’t see his face clearly, which made you even more desperate. "May I take it off" he signaled at your shirt, there was something about him asking for consent that made you feel a pool of butterflies in your stomach, you slightly nodded, suddenly feeling aware of the situation.
The smirk that adorned his face suddenly softened as he stared at your body topless "Fuck" he mumbled to himself as he dived into his chest, his mouth wrapping automatically on one of your nipples as he played him with the other one with his hand. The way his tongue would move up and down on your nipple would make you squirm in place, There was something delightful about the way he would aggressively suck on your nipple but would leave kisses on them whenever you made a sound of complaint.
As he kept working on your tits with his mouth, one of his hands slid down to tease the band on your shorts, hand sliding even deeper to touch your pussy lips, his middle finger moving up and down your folds dispersing the wetness all over your core. "Please" you begged through moans as your hips unconsciously moved to grind on his finger "Say my name and you have it" he teased biting your lips, you cried in frustration you didn’t know who he was, suddenly he slipped the finger inside you making you moan loud as the sensation "Please" you cried "Say my name" he kept whispering in your ear as he trusted his finger inside you painfully slow.
You squirmed underneath him tears falling down your cheeks as you tried to find his name in the back of your head, a second finger was inserted slowly stretching you out "Please let me fuck your cunt senseless" he begged "Say my name y/n… please" he sounded just as desperate as you, at least you knew he was also being tortured.
The torture continue as you felt his boner on your thigh, his position switching so he could give ghostly kisses on your clit, your hips buckled up at the sensation, his nose hitting that spot you needed him to work on, a moan came out of both of your mouths "Please say my name" he kept repeating, frustration overtaking you as you start to cry "Please just fuck me" you cried grabbing his hair so he would look at you "PLEASE" you cried even harder, your head going blank by the second "MINHO PLEASE FUCK ME"
Suddenly you jumped out of your bed, hitting yourself on your night table "OUCHH" you hissed as you curled yourself up in the bed, then you remembered your dream, the obvious wetness you felt between your legs being the evidence that you did have a wet dream about Minho.
You cringe at yourself as you turn to face the ceiling… what was happening? where you developing feelings for him? <Nah… I don’t think so…> You told yourself <Maybe it’s the hormones… I haven’t been laid in a while> you laugh it off as you get up from your bed to take a shower and clean yourself, however, you still felt unease at the dream you just had.
— — —
After that dream you decided to take a hot shower, and wash away all the sweat and thoughts from your head; however, the shower didn’t quite help you forget about the dream or Minho.
Suddenly your bell rang shrugging you off from your thoughts, quickly you closed your shower and wrapped yourself with your towel, you weren’t expecting any visitors since it was a Sunday night. You looked through the peephole and spotted Minho… looking a little beat up?
"Gosh, Minho what happened" you spat quickly as soon as you opened the door, distress in your tone as he falls in your arms. He was struggling to keep up with weight so you grabbed him and tried to walk him towards your couch.
"I lost my match" he groaned grabbing his head and squeezing his hair "Easy there…" You grabbed his hands stopping him from hurting himself; he gave your hands a light squeeze and sighed.
His pupils were dilated and his eyes looked rather red and watery, was he crying? Was he drunk? maybe both… you were quite confused trying to figure out his state "Were you drinking?" you questioned as you stood to pour him a glass of water.
He was silent for a bit collecting his thoughts "I usually don’t make a big deal when I lose…" he trace as he shifted on the couch, his arms and legs spreading across the couch, head falling back with a sigh. You knew this wasn’t the right moment but the sight of him manspreading in your couch with his soccer uniform was quite a view.
"But" he trailed once again before pausing "Vanessa" he sighed, the tension he was putting on his words was sending you over the edge, couldn’t he get straight to the point "She is making my life impossible" he groaned, you walked back to couch placing the cup of water in the table and sitting next to him "What’s wrong? Is she following you around again? I thought she got a boyfriend…" You were honestly startled at the mention of her name, Vanessa started dating Lucas a couple of months ago, he was the captain of the soccer team and a really handsome and extremely popular guy. "That’s the problem" he placed his hands on his face in frustration "She is only dating Lucas to be "closer" to me" he quoted the word with his hands while rolling his eyes.
"Today Lucas found a letter she was planning to give me… confessing her feelings" The more he talked the more you could sense anger in his tone "He got sooo pissed off and placed me as a sub player for today's match" he sat down and looked into your eyes in disbelief "ME A SUB PLAYER?!" He scoffed "I’m literally the star" he spat quickly grabbing the cup of water and taking a sip.
"Worst part he placed me in the last 10 minutes of the game when we were losing 1-3" he placed the cup back on the table.
"He thought I was gonna pull a hat trick of my ass and save the game, but ofc I didn’t" This time he sounded disappointed rather than mad "At the end of the game the coach scolded me for "poor performance" he quoted his words, then scoffed before leaning back against the couch.
"I felt like shit, useless" he paused "Yah Lee Minho" You grabbed his shoulder which got no reaction from him, seeing him vulnerable like this made your heart shatter in pieces. You knew how much Minho treasured soccer and the sacrifices he does for that sport, seeing him like this because of selfish people made your blood boil.
"I thought a couple shots of alcohol were going to make me feel better" he paused, silence filling the room "but it didn’t" he turned to look at you with a soft gaze, eyes threatening to shed tears as he made eye contact with yours. Soft big eyes that could hold the galaxy in them, Minho treasured them, your eyes were like the door to your soul he could tell what you were thinking by just looking at them, he admired them.
“Then I thought of you” He gave you a warm smile before softly chuckling “It instantly made me smile. So I thought I might gave you a visit” He looked around your apartment before fixing his gaze on you once again.
“It’s…” He paused choosing his words carefully “It’s been a while since I last came here” You chuckle “You are right” Deep down you knew he was trying to switch the conversation, although you wanted to comfort him you figured the best way to do it was by giving the company he needed.
“Although we don’t speak of the last time” You raised your hands in defense, it was his turn to laugh at your actions.
“Now…” You said softly “If you don’t mind, I’m gonna go change. You took me by surprise” If you hadn’t pointed out that you weren’t wearing clothes but a towel Minho would’ve never noticed.
His eyes quickly glanced down, taking into his view a couple of water droplets laying down in your cleavage, your wet long hair dripping down on the couch. His eyes darkened and a shade of crimson red sparkled in his ears.
He cleared his tone “I… ummm sorry for interrupting your bath” He touch his neck in embarrassment. He opened his mouth to say something else, probably another apology so you stopped him. You placed a hand in his bicep to comfort him “Don’t worry about it, I’m here for you” You gave him the most sincere smile Minho has ever seen in his life, a shock of excitement rushing down his body to his… you know.
If you could manage to give him a boner with your smile, he can’t imagine with your body. Minho wasn’t a fan of sexualizing you, he adore you too much to not feel guilt. However he is only human after all.
“I’ll be back. Feel yourself at home” you nudge him with your elbow before getting up and disappearing to your room. He just sat there in the middle of your living room contemplating his life choices, he knew he was at a very vulnerable state, not only emotionally but also physically. He could feel the shots of vodka he took before rushing down his body. One thought let to another and that’s when he decided that if he was going to fuck it up, it was going to be tonight.
He prepared a mini speech in the back of his head, ready to blurt it out once you stepped a foot out of your room. The adrenaline sobering him up as the seconds passed by. What fell like an eternity you finally opened the door to your room, coming out in a set of black silk pijamas. He could feel his dick throbbing in his pants as he saw you walking out <Keep yourself together Minho> He mentally cursed himself.
“Sorry for the delay, I couldn’t find my fave pj’s so I had to stick with this one” you walk over to the kitchen looking for something to eat. Minho just looked at you wondering how you could be so nonchalant about it. Like it wasn’t a big deal… well… it wasn’t… but considering he was fucked up and you we wearing a set of silk pijamas the smoothly hugged your curves was making him even more insane.
“Are you craving something” You ask reaching to the top shelf in your kitchen, trying to grab your favorite snacks “I can ask delivery, I only have leftovers and-“ Your breathe hitched as you could feel his warm body behind you.
“Here” He turned you around and gave you the bag of chips you were struggling to get “T-thank you” you grabbed them and placed them in the counter next to you. However he didn’t move, your body being pressed against the counter. Although he wasn’t fully close to you, the way he looked at your lips drawn you closer to him without even noticing.
“Y/n” he placed a hand on your cheek “I… I have something I been wanting to tell you for a while now” His cheeks blushed in embarrassment, he has never confessed to anyone before and he had no idea what the outcomes could be in this situation. “I been crushing on you for a while now. I been trying to swallow my feelings but I can’t. It’s gotten to the point that I can’t look straight into your eyes cause I’m afraid I will make a mistake” He stopped to analyze your face, he looked into your eyes and found an expression he has never seen before… it was unreadable.
A knot started to form in his throat as breathing suddenly became a hard task for his body to do. You notice his body shaking and placed a hand in his chest and moved your other hand to fix his bangs “Minho… I” you laughed softly “I been feeling the same for a while now. Although I never saw you as something more than a friends, recently you been in my mind lately” The smile that adorned his face in that moment was the most stunning thing you have seen in your life. The way his eyes would wrinkle from his big grin. Minho was just to precious for you to ever harm.
Both of your bodies started to unconsciously get closer to each other like magnets, his face centimeters away from yours “Can I…” You could feel his breathe hitting your lips as he spoke, his eyes never breaking contact with yours as he placed one of his hands on your waist and the other in your hair “May I kiss you?” Something you loved about Minho was his gesture of asking for consent. You didn’t have a big dating history but the few guys you dated never asked you for permission to kiss you or anything else.
You nodded afraid that if you used your words it would expose your excitement. His lips were soft on yours, his movements delicate as if he was savoring the moment, studying every single line in your lips. A soft gasp left your lips as his tongue tapped your bottom lip asking for permission to go in.
It’s been a while since you and Minho kissed on that night, but the fact that now you were both sober… well half sober in case of Minho, however, kissing him sober felt like a whole new world. The way the butterflies erupted in your stomach and the warmth of his hand left a huge impact on your body.
As the kiss started to get more desperate more needy, Minho lifted you up and sat you on the counter, making room for his body in between your thighs. His boner slightly pressing into your pussy, A moan escape your lips in between kisses, the gripped you had in his hair tightening. He groaned as he bit your lip in lust, his eyes opening to look at your face and smile “Do you mind if I mark you” Here we go with the butterflies again, your stomach doing black flips “You can do whatever you want as long as I can do same” He smiled into your neck before biting the soft flesh, you whimper trying to hold back your moan. You were really ticklish and hated when people touched it, however, this felt different a hundred times better.
As he kept leaving wet kisses in every spot he could find. You could feel your stomach rumbling around, you tried to ignore it, however, as it progressively started to get louder you couldn’t anymore. Pushing him off slightly, cheeks burning in embarrassment “I’m hungry” you said with puppy eyes, the room bursting in laughs as his stomach proceeded to groan as well.
“Let me treat you then” He smiled as he helped you down the counter. You didn’t knew he was a great cook, the way his hands cut the vegetables in such a skillful way “You are giving Husband material right now” You joked as you continue to stare at him. He hated the way you could say such words in such a nonchalant way, not knowing the way those words impacted his body, your words going straight to his heart and down to his dick… he couldn’t help it.
He sighed as he placed the knife down looking at you, a smirk forming in his face ready to tease you “Marry me and I will show you how husband material I can be” His dark eyes never left yours, threatening you to stare away, however, you weren’t going to let him win that easily “You wish” you scoffed looking back at your phone, he chuckled “Say’s miss wet panties” You choke on your saliva at his words- how can he be this imprudent?! “Excuse me” you move your gaze back to his, the smug on his face giving you butterflies “I could feel it while we were kissing, your shorts don’t leave much to the imagination” He said as he proceeded to cut the vegetables. Your face turning crimson red as you tried to hide yourself “YAHHH” you threw a piece of potato as him, making him chuchas “Easy there princess, shouldn’t throw food at the possible father of your children” Your eyes widen… this man was really something else. You laugh “Lets not get too ahead of ourselves, you just confessed, are you still drunk?” you tease him, he hummed “I don’t know, want to test it out? See if I make any mistakes” You knew what his words meant and even though it was very tempting all you were craving right now was some good food.
The rest of the night went smoothly, both of you ate and watched shitty shows on your couch, both of your bodies cuddling under your soft blanket. Maybe this was the beginning of you adventures with Minho.
———
It’s been exactly a week since Minho asked you to be his girlfriend. It was a random Friday when you opened your locker to get your math book a letter with little cat drawings falling down to your feet. When you opened it you were greeted with Minho’s hand writing inviting you to go to the field that night.
As you walk anxiously around the field, you look around trying to spot him. Suddenly a hand grabbed yours startling you, in reflex you tried to punch whoever grabbed you but they acted on time and stopped your hand “Easy there Princess” he chuckled. Relief showered down your body as you see him laughing in front of you.
As you scolded him, he grabbed your hand and walked you through a path you have never seen before. You could see lights at the distance, curiosity rising in your head as you kept asking questions; however he never replied he just kept quiet till you reached your destination.
It was a tree house, it wasn’t too far from the field and it was hidden in the tiny forest next to the field, you have never been in one before. He grabbed your hand and told you to trust him. Once there he told you the story about the tree house and how its special to him and his family. Butterflies ran through your stomach at the thought of being the first girl he has ever brought there, it made you feel special. The house was adorned with fairy lights and comfy blankets, a bottle of wine and snacks being placed on a small table. He played your favorite movie, however, out of nowhere it started glitching and the small movie projector turned off. You sighed in disappointment, turning to see Minho. Your eyes widen and your jaw dropped as he was suddenly carrying a ring.
“M-Min… what’s this?” Your brain couldn’t process what was happening at that moment, a million thoughts running through your mind “A-“ you paused “Are you asking me to marry you?!?” Your voice increasing in a high pitch as you talk, you were scared, wasn’t it too soon?! he could see the panic in your face and decided to speak before you decided to hit and run like the first time you met.
You got pulled out of your thoughts as his laugh filled the room “No silly” he grabbed your hand and placed the ring on your finger “It’s a promise ring” He placed his hand on your cheek so your gaze was fixated on his “Every time I think of my future you are in there, and its driving me crazy to the point you won’t leave my mind” The more he spoke the more embarrassed he got, you could see the way his face turned into a light shade of red and the way his voice trembled “I know I’m being too cheesy and I can guarantee you I won’t be able to sleep in peace tonight… but you know” He took a deep breath “I will be able to sleep at peace tonight knowing that you are my girlfriend” He took a second to analyze your face before speaking again “Y/n… would you be my girlfriend?” He tilted his head and smiled, the gesture reminded you of a curious kitten and it made your heart melt. You quickly squealed and wrapped your hands behind his neck stealing a kiss from him “I hope that answer your questions” You say as your lips separate from each, just to reunited a second later. Since then everything has been going smooth, however, its been just one week so you didn’t want to jinx things.
Your doorbell rang and you opened your door to find a big teddy bear behind it.
“Surpriseeee” Minho screamed as he shoved the teddy bear to your arms “Happy one week princess” He tried to kiss you but couldn’t because of the teddy bear in between your bodies “Im gonna do a mental note to buy a smaller one next time” Both of you chuckled as you placed the bear on your living room couch.
“I didn’t knew you were coming today” You softly kiss his lips smiling “My plan was actually to take you out for dinner, but I got assigned a house project” His smile slowly faded away, disappointment taking over his tone “Soo I decided to buy you a small gift” You laugh as you stare at the big ass bear sitting on your couch, you wonder if it would fit in your bed. “I’m still mad Im trapped with the project though… it was last minute too” He cried “Worst part Is that I have to work with Angie and someone else. Working with Vanessa’s minion is definitely hell” He dramatically threw himself into your couch hugging the bear.
“Angie? Damn that’s tough” you sat on his lap and planted your face on the crook of his neck “You got this though” you left a kiss on his cheek and smiled fondly at him. “You sure know how to make my day princess” He sighed “Well I gotta go, I love you so much” He gave you a peck on your lips before exiting your apartment.
— — —
It was around 4pm when your phone started exploding with messages.
Rosie <3 : Y/N
Rosie <3 : Y/NNIE~~~
Rosie <3 : MY PRECIOUS Y/N PLEASE REPLY
Rosie <3 : BITCH IF YOU DONT ANSWER THAT GOD DAMN PHONE
Rosie <3 : WHY DO YOU EVEN HAVE ONE?
What do you want? : Y/N
Rosie <3 : Would you go to Jennie’s party with me tomorrow night?!?! Pleaspkeapelaopslepalplsssss
I don’t know…. : Y/N
I made plans with Minho : Y/N
Rosie <3 : Y/N NOOOO THEY GOT YOU, I KNEW YOU ONCE YOU SHOWED ME THE RING.
Rosie <3 : BUT ITS SATURDAYYY.
Rosie <3 : ITS GIRLIES NIGHT
sigh… I will think about it : Y/N
Rosie <3 : THANK YOU LORDDD
Rosie <3 : let me know latest tomorrow afternoon
Rosie <3 : ttyl~~
Byeeeee <;3 : Y/N
You stared at your phone thinking how Minho would react if you suddenly ditch him, technically both of you planned this outing. Switching plans on him out of nowhere was definitely not looking good.
You could hear a faintly ding from your phone as you started to drift away from your sleep, eyes heavy you started to search for you phone without moving your head. You groaned as soon as you saw the time, it was already 10pm. You had no idea when you had fallen asleep, all you remembered was watching south park and eating some leftovers. As you progressively started to wake up you opened the notification that initially woke you up.
It was an unknown number and an image was attached, you raised an eyebrow in confusion as the picture started to load. Your heart dropping immediately to your stomach as you stare at the picture.
It was Minho kissing a girl. You immediately zoomed into the picture, hoping it was all a joke, however, it was not. He was wearing the same clothes he wore today, one of his hands was on the girls chest while the other grabbed her arm. You tried to figure out who was that girl in the picture, your heart dropping once again as you figure out it was Vanessa, you always thought you didn’t have to worry about her; after all Minho seemed to hate her, however, you couldn’t deny she was gorgeous. She was a straight up barbie, plus she was Minho’s ex… what if after a week of dating you he realize he loved her? that he wanted her?
Tears started falling down your cheeks, a knot forming in your throat as you desperately cried in your bed. Your phone flew away across the room as you looked at the bear he gave you “YOU TOLD ME YOU LOVED ME” you punched the bear before throwing it across the room like your phone. You honestly couldn’t believe it yet… while you were sleeping daydreaming on your next date he was kissing some other chick. You stared at your promise ring. As much as you wanted to you couldn’t take it off, you wanted all this to be a joke a set up… but the evidence was water clear. One final tear rolled down your cheek as you took the ring off your finger, you tried to throw it in your garbage but your heart wasn’t strong enough for that, so you opt out to place it in your night table.
That night you cried yourself to sleep, hoping it was all a bad dream.
———
The next morning you are woken up by the sound of your doorbell, whoever was behind that door was definitely desperate to go in. The ringing sound embedded in your head, making you annoyed.
You look through the peephole a wave of emotions attacking you as you see who was behind that door… a knot formed in your throat and tears threatened to fall. You backed away from the door as quiet as possible, trying to make no sound so he would think you weren’t home. The audacity he had to come to your house after cheating on you last night. Maybe the project thing he mentioned you was a lame excuse to go see Vanessa.
You go back to your room ignoring the continuos ringing from the doorbell. You pick up your phone from the floor to find 100+ notifications from Minho, he probably found out he got caught and tried to explain it to you. You weren’t feeling it today, you wanted to forget everything. So you texted Rosé confirming that you were going to the party, whats the best way to fix a broken heart without alcohol?
Two hours passed and Minho finally gave up trying to contact you, he called, texted, passed letters through the opening of your door. For a moment you thought he was not giving up. You knew he left once you heard Rosé’s voice on the other side of the door, you could hear her scolding Minho; telling him to leave you alone for once. He tried to explain things to Rosé, however, she never replied to anything he said.
You got startled when you heard a knocked on your door “Y/n its me~”By the tone in her voice you knew she was trying to distract you. Her voice was sweet and playful. You opened the door to find her with food in her hand “I grabbed something to eat before coming here” She lifted the bag, a big warming smile adorning her face.
Both of you were having a good time eating the food she bought and gossiping around, it was just some quality girl time, last time you had one was a couple days before you and Minho started dating. You didn’t knew how much you missed it till now.
“I don’t really wanna touch the topic between you and that asshole” She exhaled as she thought of her words carefully “But… I think you should listen to him… I mean… he looks too heartbroken for it to be something he did willingly” She finally lifted her head to look at you “His eyes looked tired, he looked like a mess… I have never seen him like this before… He definitely did not sleep last night” She laughed softly trying to lighten the situation.
“I know… I know… but I don’t know how to feel about all this, I want to hear him out but my ego won’t let me” You sighed picking up the dirty dishes “Now lets start getting ready for tonights party, I’m trying to get white girl wasted and have fun” You laughed making Rosé laugh along with you, however, She felt uneasy… she knew how much you hated parties and every single word that just came out of your mouth, wasn’t something you would say in your daily, but she is your friend and supports you 24/7, so she got up from the couch and ran out to you “WOOOO PARTY IN THE USAAA” She screamed while jumping up and down around you.
You took a long bath, it was comforting and relaxing. The way the warm water wrapped your body, you sometimes wishes you could live in your bathtub, it was just too good to be true. You got out and checked yourself in the mirror, you felt hot. Your boobs, ass, curves, everything was perfect to your eyes. You smirked thinking that this is what Minho lost, maybe and you weren’t perfect like other girls but you loved yourself and that’s what mattered.
You grabbed a purple silk dress, it wasn’t the type of dress you would wear considering how short it was and a v neckline that punctuated your cleavage. Rosé made you bought it the moment you both saw it at a store “Save it for a special night” she teased as she brainwashed you to buy it. You never expected to use it but it was too pretty to not get it.
You wore your favorite pearl dress and some sutil earrings, you wore your favorite pair of high heels and call it a day, you came out of the bathroom Rosé’s jaw dropping as she saw you.
“GIRL” She squealed “YOU ARE TOO GOOD TO BE TRUE” She started doing a happy dance “Let me do your makeup and hair and off we go to party land” The excitement in her voice made you forget everything, Rosé was the type of person that could make you feel better in no time, you were really grateful for meeting her.
The moment both of you stepped inside the party everyone’s eyes were on you. You two shared a knowing look and dashed to the bar to get some drinks, giggles and squeaks taking over your conversation as the alcohol ran through your system. Pink Whitney was your weakness, every time you drank it you couldn’t stop, it wasn’t because it was tasty even though it tasted way better than most alcohol, but it was because it made you feel sober making you drink more, but more you drink it, the more fucked up you got.
Two hours passed and you lost track of how many shots you have chugged down, you were currently playing beer pong with Jennie and other friends when you felt the urge to use the restroom. Politely you excused yourself and walked towards the bathroom. What you saw shouldn’t have hurt you the way it did. It was Minho… kissing someone but this time it wasn’t Vanessa, it was some other girl you have never seen before. The way he pinned her against the lonely hallway and placed his knee in between her tights… the sight was enough to sober you up, your heart shattering like a crystal figure that had been slammed against a wall; you were for real done with him.
“You guys lasted more than I imagined” Her voice drew shivers down your spine, you turn to face her, trying to hide your tears “Me and my girls bet that you guys would last 2 days” She laughed looking at you, you felt pathetic “Don’t feel bad though, he is a fuck boy he is meant to play with girls” She faked a pout and caressed your hair “Vanessa, I don’t know whats your deal but leave me alone” You unintentionally raised your voice catching Minho’s and the other girl attention.
“Shit” Minho mumbled under his breath “Y/n wait” he said as you started running away from there, he tried to follow behind you but was stopped by the girl he was kissing, Vanessa turned around to look at your figure disappear between all the bodies, a smirk adorning her face.
You cleaned your tears before telling Rosé that you were calling it a day, you didn’t want to ruin her fun so you didn’t mention the incident. As you walked out of the party you crashed into someone, your eyes widening.
“Mr Hyunjin?” You said in surprise, he chuckled at you “Hey y/n, leaving already?” He looked stunning, his long blond hair and casual attire gave you butterflies, you were used to see him in his typical teacher attire, at some point you thought he had no fashion taste by the way he dressed but now you understood that just his class attire. “Yeah…” You softly exhaled trying to hide your disappointment “May I ask why you are at a student party” You raised an eyebrow in curiosity, the sight making him laugh “Jennie and me went to the same high school, we are really close friends. However due to early degree, I have to keep it professionally” The smile in his face never faded away as he talked “Do you mind telling me how you got your teaching degree that fast?” He laughed again at your curiosity he find it really cute “Sure, but its a long story, why don’t we go somewhere else to talk?” That was an offer you couldn’t deny, specially tonight.
He knew he had no right to be jealous right now, but seeing you walk away with Hyunjin made his blood boil. He carefully followed you guys to a cafe. He sat far enough for you guys not to notice him but close enough to see the way you would laugh at his jokes, how you would often touch him here and there and the glances he would give your chest while you laughed.
Maybe it was the alcohol, maybe it was the jealousy that ran through his body, but the moment you excused yourself to the bathroom he found himself walking towards Hyunjin.
He was sketching something on a napkin when Minho grabbed his shoulder giving it a squeeze “Took you long enough” He said nonchalantly as he kept drawing, not bothering to turn around to see Minho “You and your pretty mouth, you swear you are better than everyone” He groaned gaining a laugh from Hyunjin “I don’t think I’m better than everyone” he paused to look at Minho “I just think Im better than you” His smirk was Minho’s last stroke, he lifted his fist ready to punch him when Hyunjin catch it “I gave you time to not mess it up, but you are Lee Minho” His face didn’t have an expression at all, Minho couldn’t understand how he was so well collected while he threw poison at his face.
“I always knew about your little crush on her. I sacrificed my feelings for you, cause I’m a teacher and I need to keep things professional. However, I’m not gonna let you hurt her. I know how hard it was for her to be the person she is now, I’m not letting you ruin that” He started to squeeze his fist and aggressively moved it out of his face. Minho stood there dumbfounded at Hyunjin’s confession.
Minho and Hyunjin had a complex background story, they both met at summer dancing camp. Although both had so much in similar they never clicked, often turning everything into a competition. When he went to college and found out he was one of the architecture teachers he felt sick to his stomach. Hyunjin and him had a gap of 3 years, how come he already be a teacher when he was just starting a carrier. This only made Minho more jealous.
His thoughts were interrupted when Hyunjin spoke again “She is coming, you have the option to leave or face the reality” He smirked once again as he saw the troublesome look in his face, however what he didn’t expect was a tear to run down his cheek “Please take care of her” He said in defeat, a faint smile painted on his face.
Now this was something Hyunjin never expected from Minho, he knew him as the guy who would fight against him till the last breath, seeing him this vulnerable broke something inside him. “Sorry I took so long” You said as you sat down on your seat.
“Minho you idiot” he cursed to himself, so low you couldn’t hear it, at least you didn’t catch on it. He closed his eyes and sighed in frustration.
You were confused as to why you were walking towards the field with Hyunjin, he said he had something to show you, however, there was nothing to see when you were there. He grabbed your hand and placed it in his chest “I know I’m your teacher and this is wrong even though we both adults” He spat as he stared deeply into your eyes “But please concede me one kiss” He looked at you almost begging.
You look down at his lips, you would lie if you said it wasn’t tempting to steal a kiss from them… however it felt wrong and not because he was your teacher but because of Minho. You couldn’t believe yourself after all he did to you, but something deep inside you still believed in him.
While you seemed to be caught in thoughts, Hyunjin spotted Minho behind you staring at the two of you, no expression in his face, however his eyes were dark and his hands were pressed against each other.
Hyunjin smirked and got closer to you, Minho doing the same, Hyunjin knew what he was doing, his plan was to provoke him. Fight for you.
He wrapped a hand around your waist making you gasp in surprise “Hyunjin” you said softly “Shhh just play along” He whispered against your ear, you couldn’t tell why he was doing this until he spoke again “He is watching” You immediately understood what he was doing, you smiled at him “I will” Hyunjin was left dumbfounded at your words “I will kiss you” You finished, he looked at your eyes in panic “Y/n you don-“ His words were interrupted as you planted a kiss in his lips, they were just as soft as Minho’s but maybe a little bigger, however, the sensation didn’t even compared to Minho’s.
A hand grabbed your arm and snatched you out of his grip. “Minho” You said as you panted. “So you decided to fight” Hyunjin smiled proudly “Go ahead and don’t mess it up” He said nonchalantly as he walked away, leaving you alone in Minho’s arms.
It was a chilly night, the breeze hovering over your bodies. Both of you stood there without saying a single word to each other. His body was tense just as yours was. Should you be the first one to talk, tears starting to form in your eyes. He could hear you sniffing so he turned you around to face him.
He had an angry expression in his face which pissed you off but also made you feel guilty “I know I have no right to be jealous or mad right now” He finally spoke looking into your eyes “But I would be lying if I said im not mad or jealous right now” He got closer to you “Y/n… the picture they sent you last night was a set up…” He began to explain “I was doing the project when she came, she tricked me, I was trying to pull away but Jesus Christ she has a strong grip” You lowly chuckled at the playful tone on his last phrase “However today… I did kiss that girl willingly” Your heart once again dropping to your stomach “I was drunk, which is no excuse I know, but I was trying to forget everything. I was trying to forget the fact that I had lost you because of the plan Vanessa set up” He paused, his heart broking as he saw your eyes full of tears, your head staring down at the grass “I was on my 15th shot of the night, when the girl approached me… her scent reminded me of yours. Levanter and Vanilla” He whispered “One thing led to another… Im sorry” He started to cry “I’m so stupid… Im sorry” He kneeled in front of you crying.
You didn’t knew what to exactly do in that moment, forgive him? Comfort him? Leave him there? Screamed at him? You wanted to do all of those options but you didn’t have the heart to do any of those.
“L-let’s go to my apartment” Although you felt you were going to regret it, it was the only thing that crossed your head “Don’t think anything about it, Im just getting chilly” You extended your hand to grabbed his.
The walk to the apartment was silent from somehow comforting, you opened the door and led him inside. He sat on your couch while you brought a bottle of vodka. “You trying to poison me?” He said playfully trying to lift up the mood, however you weren’t feeling it “If we are going to talk I need to take few shots first”
———
You don’t know how you ended up in this situation “Teasing me with this little dress” He slid a hand up your dress and played with the band of your panties “You knew what you were doing every time you bend and moved sensually whenever I was near” He whispered in your ear, gently nibbling it. “Minho” You called out his name softly, his lips interrupting yours with a kiss. It was hungry and lustful, wet noises from the kiss hovering all over the room. Last thing you remembered was shoving down a shot of vodka before kissing him and now you were here.
He was on top of you in your bed, your hands pinned down as he kissed your body up an down. The faint light of your fairy lights being the only source of light in the room. His knee was firm against your pussy, your dress rolled up with all the movement. “You look so pretty” He almost moaned at the sight. Your messy hair, your legs exposed, your white panty on full display, and the way your dress struggled to cover your tits. Minho was drunk in you, he wanted to drink you dry. “We have made a lot of mistakes tonight…” he said in between kisses “Please lets make one that we won’t regret” moved to kiss your neck, softly biting it leaving faint marks in it “Fuck” you gasped in delight “Minho do whatever you want, any mistake I do with you ends up being the best” You could feel his smirk growing against your neck.
Next thing you felt was his nose pressed against your clothed clit, you moaned gripping his hair, he laughed “Patience princess, I want to take my time with you” He kissed your inner thighs up and down, kissing everywhere around but where you wanted him the most.
You felt shameless as you lifted your hips trying to find some type of friction. He just giggled before taking off your panties painfully slow. The cold breeze blew against your pussy making you whimper “Fuck I love it when you whimper” He placed his face closer to your pussy and blew gently on it, mesmerized by the way he impacted your body.
The feeling was mutual though, you could see the way his pants tighten the more he got aroused. Once his tongue was playing with your clit you lost it. It felt like you were on the clouds, his tongue was soft a warm, the slurping noises making you even more aroused. He grabbed your free hand and intertwined it with yours. His thumb caressing your hand as a gesture of comfort. You loved this man so much he didn’t understand.
With his other hand he slowly started stretching you out, one finger, two fingers, three… you gasped, body lifting up as he added a fourth finger. He kissed your cunt and your inner thighs trying to soothe you. “You got this princess” He slowly started to pump in and out of you, being as careful as he could, not wanting to hurt you in any way.
You threw your head back as you could feel your high approaching, moans getting louder and louder by the second. Minho closed his eyes and hummed in delight, his mouth attaching once again to your clit, listening to your pretty moans like it was his favorite song “Min-Minho” You breath hitched as you couldn’t hold back anymore “Go ahead Princess, show me how well I treat you” You came all over his finger and face, your face crimson red as you rode out of your high, embarrassment showering you over.
You could hear his soft chuckle as he kissed you, his tongue dancing with yours. You could savior yourself through his tongue. He sat you down as he glare at you, eyes dark in lust. A whimpered left your lips as he sucked the same fingers that were inside you, sucking them dry in front of you not breaking eye contact. “Fuck you taste so sweet” He was driving you insane. You moved towards him, taking what was left of you dress, your boobs falling free. You could see him salivate over them as he stared at them shamelessly.
“You have no idea how many times I have pictured you naked” He said groping your boob, his finger flickering your nipple. You couldn’t hold it anymore, your hand traveling to his belt, taking it out in a split of a second. Your hand unzipping his jeans as he helps you get rid of them.
You could see his dick through his boxers, a stain of pre cum visible at the tip, you leaned to his stomach and planted few kisses. His whimpers were a melody to your brain.
Removing his boxers, his dick sprung free, you leaned down to give the tip few kitten licks, teasing his slit while applying pressure to it. He groaned as he tightly tugged your hair. A moan escaping your mouth sending vibrations down his dick.
“Fuck… Princess… I don’t think I can resist if you continue” His voice was unstable as he tried to form words inside his head “Please let me fuck you” You raised your face to look at him, smiling as you kiss him wrapping your hands around his neck “I should be the one begging you” You tease, gaining a scoff from him.
He stood up to pick up his pants in search of a condom “Fuck” he closed his eyes, he gave the one he had to a friend who needed it at the party, he turned around to you disappointed “It will be another night Princess… I don’t have one on me right now” His voice was soft and filled with disappointment.
“Fuck me raw” He turned to face you, looking at your innocent face like you hadn’t just spilled one of the most lustful thing. You bat your lashes at him as you sat down like an obedient puppy in front of him. You tilted your head “If you want ofc, I’m under birth control” The way his cock throbbed at your words drove him crazy.
In a split of a second he was on top of you again, his mouth playing with your nipples as he teased the tip of his dick in your folds, he rub small circles around your clit with his tip, drops of pre cum falling down your folds. “Minho please just fuck me” You cried “I always forget you are impatient Princess” He chuckled, sending vibrations down your stomach. The pool of butterflies you were feeling at that moment. You were willing to forget everything that has happened in the past just to have him next to you every day.
He slowly started stretching your cunt with his tip, you groaned in pain, the fingers definitely did not prepared you well to take him in.
Once he was fully in he waited for your sign to keep going. A soft whimper leaving your mouth as you gave him the green light. He started slowly pumping in and out of you carefully.
As he started to feel pleasure as well he couldn’t help but fasten his pace, your eyes fully cloth as you moaned his name “Bet Hyunjin wouldn’t make you feel like this” You don’t where this is coming from but you like the way he talked dirty “Neither any other bitch could take my cock the way your cunt does” He placed his face in the crook of your neck panting. Shivers rolling down your spine “Fuck. The way your cunt squeezes my cock” He threw his head back in pleasure “Let me fuck you like you’re mine” He reposition himself, a hand next to your head while with the other he applied slight pressure on your neck.
He stopped thrusting you, gaining a moan of complain “Princess if you want me to continue I need you to look at me while I fuck you” You could feel your cheeks burn in embarrassment, although you were desperate. You nodded at his command and he continue with his task. His fast pace, the pressure on your neck and his dark eyes piercing yours, it was all too overwhelmed to handle, tears falling down your eyes as you moan.
Seeing you in this state made Minho crazy, you were like this because of him. His cock starting throbbing inside you as you started to uncontrollably squeeze him “Fuck Princess” He moved his hand from your neck “Min” You gasped for air “Im close” You cried out as you grabbed his hair and pulled him for a kiss. “Lets cum together then” he whispered in your ear, he moved his hand to your clit and started rubbing circles in it, while his pace started to move faster. You moaned in his ear as he felt your cum washing over his cock and spilling down your bed sheets. You knee he was close when his thrust became sloppy and he started to slow down, he was about to pull out to cum im your chest when you stopped him “Please breed me” You begged in his ear, he came almost automatically, his seed spreading in your inside “I hope your birth control doesn’t work” He said as he rode out of his high, his cock softening inside of you.
He wrapped you in a warm hug “I’m going to clean everything and then leave, you need space to think” You were disappointed at his words, although you did needed to think things over, you didn’t want to think now. You grabbed his arm “Please stay tonight…” you say softly afraid to be rejected “You can leave in the morning, but please don’t leave when Im sleeping” You mumbled as you cuddled on his chest. He chuckled softly while he played with your hair “If you say so… If it was up to me, I wouldn’t leave your side eve again” With that both of you closed your eyes and drifted to a peaceful sleep.
———
A month passed and you and Minho were keeping things as friends. After all the drama that happened both of you agreed to be friends again before trying things out again. Although it was hard to keep things friendly when you had a bunch of friends who would constantly tease you. At parties they would put both of you in situations were you had to kiss each other for a dare or go in a small closet for 7 minutes. Childish games that you never thought you would be playing in college. Everything seemed to be good, Minho got a restraining order for Vanessa, she had no other choice but to transfer colleges. The pissed off face she had the day you said bye to her was definitely the highlight of the year. Although her friends apologized to you, you didn’t want to know anything about them so you agree with them to forget about each others existence.
As to Hyunjin, he started dating Rosé, it was the biggest plot twist of you life “The moment I saw him at the party I was on my knees” She squealed as she hugged a pillow “And he is a teacher…” You widen your eyes <It can’t be…> You thought as you waited for her to spill the name “Mr Hwang Hyunjin” She moaned taking you by surprise “SO HOT” She pretended to faint dramatically in your bed, making you die of laughter. Gosh you loved that woman so much.
Life was good although it felt incomplete, yeah Minho was your friend but you wanted him to be more than that, however, you didn’t want to rush things so you decided to give it time. Wait for the perfect timing to come.
———
“Nice game Lee Minho” You tease as you hug him “Thank you thank you miss y/n” He chuckled “I scored all my goals in your name, so we can say this was a two person job” You laugh at his words “How considerate of you” You faked an awe face and laughed. It was the end of the autumn sports season, Minho and his team won states and everyone was celebrating “Shouldn’t you be there celebrating? you were the mvp” You raised an eyebrow looking at him “Nah… I rather stay here and watch the sunset with you” You looked at him in admiration, even though he was all sweaty and messy you couldn’t help but find him hot “I love this field” You say out of nowhere. He turned to face you, intrigued by your words.
“Most of our adventures occurred here” You laugh at your cheesy words cringing at yourself, however, to Minho your words got to him, his eyes fixated on your smile as you stare vaguely at the sunset.
His lips soft against yours, his hand on your waist while the other is in your hair “Min-” you said surprised as you broke the kiss “Is it too soon if I ask you if I can be your boyfriend” Butterflies rushed to your stomach at his words, your cheeks matching the pink tone on his.
You kissed him and smiled through the kiss, breaking the kiss once again to stare into his brown eyes “I hope that answers your question” You both smile and stay there in silence appreciating each others company while the sun slowly disappeared through the landscape of the field.
——————————————————————
Authors Note: Let me know if you guys find any typos, I didn’t spell check most of the fic and I wrote most of it at 2am, Also suggestions are appreciated 🙏
Hope you guys enjoyed~
#lee know#lee know fluff#skz smut#skz fluff#lee know smut#leeknow smut#stray kids#lee know imagines#minho smut#lee know x reader#minho x reader#lee minho fluff#minho fluff#college au#romantic
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
BABYYY drop the daddy Ruben fic, don't be shy <3
Calls | Dad!Rúben Dias imagine
Rating / genre: pure fluff
Pairings: Reader x Rúben Dias
Summary: Rúben goes on a business trip. Me and our son George are sad he is away, so we face time him.
Warnings: use of pet names "babe", "baby"
Word Count: 1 347 words
This is a work of fiction. The story, names, characters and incidents either are product or the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events or locales or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental.
While begging my husband to go on this 3 day business trip, I thought to myself "What can happen in the span of 3 days, right?" Well, a lot.
I'm currently 27 weeks pregnant with twins and have a year and a half year old baby-toddler that needs my attention 24/7. Not that I am complaining but the pregnancy alone is being hard on me and my beautiful son throwing constant tantrums about missing his dad doesn't help my situation. Now, I was usually the preferred parent, but George had the tendency to not want to eat and nap while Rúben was away.
Today was going to be a long and hard day for me, I just knew it. I woke up from my nap at 7:00 am, got ready and headed to wake George up because I had an appointment with my OBGYN in an hour and had no one to look after him while I was gone, so I had to take him with me.
It was a battle but I somehow managed to get him ready for the day, made it to my appointment safely and on time and both of us were back in the coziness of our household before we knew it.
The moment we stepped through the door - the nausea hit me. And my head started spinning. I somehow made it to the bedroom and laid down on the bed and tried to take deep breaths in hopes for it to go away faster. I closed your eyes for a second and out of nowhere a loud cry pierced the silence.
With eyes wide open, all my senses on alert, I sat up in the bed and looked at the door to see George standing there, tears falling from his eyes and his tiny hands holding his favorite stuffed animal close to his chest.
"What happened baby? Are you okay?" I asked, holding out my hands in his direction.
"Dada.." he managed to say in between wheezing.
I gave him a sad knowing look. Ever since he was born he was a mama's boy but ever since I got pregnant again he looked up to Rúben more and more, and wanted to do everything that he was doing whether it was directed towards me or other people. And Rúben was the happiest person on earth, soaking in every moment because he knew that it could be taken away from him just as fast as it came.
"You miss daddy, huh bud?" I softly asked as I helped him get up on the bed to join me.
He nodded, the movement making his tiny curls shake a little.
"How about we call him? Would that make you feel better?"
"Yeah.." George mumbled, while wiping his eyes.
I was already reaching for my phone before I got an answer from him. Since Rúben is in New York and we are in Manchester there is a 5 hour time difference, but it was now way after noon in Manchester and knowing Rúben, he had been awake for some time, so that's why I suggested calling him. Okay and maybe because I miss him too and want to talk to him, but that's another topic.
I dialed his contact and gave George the phone. After two rings I saw Rúben's gorgeous face and he saw a head full of curls and two big dark eyes watching closely the screen, since George held the phone so close to him.
"Hey, gorg-" your husband started "-oh, hello big man. What are you doing with mama's phone?" you saw him smiling widly.
"Dada, miss you." George said and started crying again.
"Oh, no. Don't cry buddy. I miss you so much too."
"Home."
"I'm coming home tomorrow, baby and I'm not going anywhere after that, okay?" Rúben asked as a sad smile made its way on his face.
"Home now?" George asked as he tilted his head slightly the exact same way Rúben does and it made your heart throb.
"I wish buddy, but I have one more thing to do and then I promise I'm gonna catch the first flight back home and I'm coming straight to you. But I need you to do something for me, okay. You have to eat lunch and dinner, and you have to go to sleep when mommy says. Can you do that for me? That way I'm going to come home faster. Do we have a deal, G?" Rúben asked, slightly raising his eyebrows.
"A deal.." his son responded while rubbing his eye "Now play."
"Okay, you can go and play now. Loves you." your husband said as he leaned into the camera and kissed it, your guys's little tradition that now George did too.
"Loves you." George said cutely and kissed your front camera. He gave you the phone and ran out of your bedroom and into his playroom.
I took the phone and positioned it against my big water bottle in front of me as I greeted my hansome husband "Hi, meu amor."
"Hey, mama. How are you holding up? Big man giving you a hard time?" Rúben asked you giving you sad eyes.
"He just misses you." I exhaled "Nothing changed after the call yesterday, we're going to see what happens today. I miss you too, tho. We miss you too." I simply explained rubbing my round belly.
"I'm sorry babe. I miss all of you. Can't wait to be back home. I'm never leaving again." he shook his head as to make it more believable.
"Rúben, we talked about this. What you're doing right now is for your career and for us. So that you can take more time off while the twins come, just as you did when we welcomed George. Don't feel guilty, you're not doing anything wrong, babe. We'll get through this. We have to. In fact it's almost over." I smiled at him trying to lighten the mood.
"This is why I made you my wife. Eu te amo muito." Rúben said looking lovingly at the screen in front of him.
"I love you more."
"Period." he said while snapping his fingers, which made both of you to start giggling.
"Stop. I'm gonna pee my pants!" I said in between laughing.
"Okay, okay. So how did the appointment go? Everything alright?" Rúben's face went completely serious in a spare of seconds.
"Yes. Babies are doing just fine." I said and took a breathing break "I however, am struggling. Babe, I'm 27 weeks into this pregnancy and do you know what my doctor told me? That I'm measuring full term compared to a singleton pregnancy. That's very overwhelming considering that I hopefully have 8 or 9, 10 weeks left in the absolute ideal case scenario. And technically I am still 6 months pregnant. At the very end of my 6th month. Can you believe this?" I looked at him with a questioning face.
Rúben's eyes went wide "Wow."
"Wow indeed. I mean..that's what I get for having children with a freaking giant, I guess."
"Hey. You looooove this giant. And the babies that you both made." Rúben winked at me, eyes going soft and a smile appearing on his lips "Everything will be okay. Just try not to overwork yourself. And no, I'm not saying don't do nothing and just lay in bed all day. But you are very pregnant and are taking care of a fussy baby-toddler. Please, just take it easy while I'm away. When I come back it will be different."
"I'm gonna try my best. Now I have to go to make a snack because I'm starving and you have work to do. So talk to you later. You also take it easy, okay." I lovingly smiled at him, damn I can't wait for it to be tomorrow already.
"Alright, talk to you later. Loves you."
"Loves you." both of us said at the same time, smiling at each other, leaning in and kissing the front cameras on our phones, sharing a virtual kiss and ending the call.
#ruben dias#ruben gato dias#ruben dias fic#ruben dias imagine#ruben dias imagines#ruben dias x reader#ruben dias x you#ruben dias x y/n#ruben dias fluff#football imagine#football imagines
343 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Swordsman and the Blacksmith | Chapter 8
Roronoa Zoro x Reader
Chapter wc: 2.5k
Chapter rating: SFW
Content/Warnings: NSFW, 18+, Fem!Reader, Enemies to lovers, SLOW slow burn, Eventual smut
Summary: Your skills as a blacksmith have made you desirable to both the government and pirates. You know you have to leave this island if you want to escape your fate, but that doesn't make the choice of leaving any easier. Roronoa Zoro is intrigued by your skills as a blacksmith. Your work is like nothing he's ever seen before. Unfortunately, you're hot-headed and he's rude and you both definitely hate each other.
Chapters [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6] [7]
Masterlist
Slowly crossposting from AO3
Feel like binging the rest of it? it's all there!
Chapter 8: The Burden of a Creator
The soft buzz of the ship filled the infirmary as you lay on the bed, drifting in and out of consciousness. Your body still felt numb, but sensation and control were slowly returning to you. Two days had passed since the incident at the marine base, yet the memories still haunted your dreams, replaying the events over and over like a relentless nightmare.
Each time you woke, disoriented and drenched in sweat, one of the Straw Hat crew members was there, a comforting presence at your side. Whether it was Luffy keeping you entertained with stories of his childhood, or Sanji, trying to coax you into eating a bite or two of the food he’d brought, they never left you alone for long.
Today was no different. As your eyelids fluttered open, you were met with the sight of Robin sitting beside your bed, a book in her hand and a serene expression on her face. Her presence brought you a sense of calm, grounding you in the reality of the ship's familiar surroundings.
"Hey," Robin said softly, setting her book aside as she noticed you stirring. "How are you feeling?"
You managed a weak smile, your voice barely above a whisper. "Better, I think," you replied, your throat dry and scratchy.
Robin reached for the glass of water on the bedside table, holding it to your lips as you took small sips, grateful for the relief it provided. "You've been through a lot," she said, her tone gentle and understanding. "But you're safe now. We won't let anything happen to you."
You nodded, a lump forming in your throat at the reminder of the crew's kindness. You hadn’t been on the ship for long, but they had been by your side through thick and thin, offering their strength and reassurance when you needed it most.
"I'm sorry," you said, your voice barely audible as tears welled up in your eyes. "I didn't mean to put any of you in danger."
Robin reached out, gently wiping away your tears with a comforting touch. "We know," she said, her voice filled with compassion.
Her words brought you comfort but the guilt you felt for failing to control Yokubari was unbearable on your conscience.
“Were there any survivors?” You asked her after a while.
“Not that we know of.” Robin’s response weighed heavily on your heart. The burden of responsibility for the lives lost at the marine base pressed down on you like a suffocating blanket.
“I see.” You turned your back to the woman, closing your eyes in a futile attempt to forget.
“We… The crew survived so it’s not impossible” She added, a reassuring hand on your shoulder.
You didn’t answer. It was a pointless attempt to give you hope.
When it became clear to Robin that you were not going to respond, she got up with a sigh. You listened as her footsteps carried her towards the exit of the infirmary. She stopped for a while, a hesitant hand on the doorknob. “You did the best you could.” She said voice heavy. “Sometimes, things are beyond our control. You shouldn’t blame yourself for what happened.” Her tone sounded distant, as though she was directing those kind words to someone else.
She opened the door and closed it gently behind her.
She was wrong. Yokubari was your responsibility. Deep down you had known there was the possibility you wouldn’t be able to control it in your weakened state. And yet. Yet, your fear had made you selfish. Selfish enough to endanger those around you. Selfish enough to kill, to take innocent lives away from this world.
You tossed and turned, willing yourself to go to sleep unsuccessfully. This wouldn’t do. With a groan you clumsily sat up. Your eyes landed on the sword at your feet. The blade seemed to beckon to you. With a heavy sigh, you reached for it, running your fingers along the smooth obsidian surface of the scabbard.
“I should throw you in the sea.” You mumbled at the blade.
Silence.
“I swear, you’re nothing but trouble. You’re greedy. You’re stubborn… You’re worse than a cursed blade really.” You reprimanded.
The soft hum emanating from the sword seemed satisfied, proud almost.
“You caused so much pain” you continued, your voice barely above a whisper. “And yet, I can’t bring myself to part with you.”
It was pleased with your words, pleased with itself. You can’t help the anger that filled you at its content hum.
“I should have never created you,” You whispered, your voice tinged with regret. You knew it was pointless, you hadn’t had a choice but to create it. Still, it was a necessary lie you told yourself to keep you sane. “You were supposed to be a tool for good, but all you’ve brought is pain and destruction.”
The sword remained quiet, its cold surface offering no solace or reassurance. It reveled in the chaos it caused, indifferent of the suffering it wrought.
“Having a heart-to-heart with the sword, huh?” Franky chuckled in the doorway, trying to lighten the mood. His brows were furrowed with concern, a sharp contrast with the lightness of his tone.
“An aimless argument I keep having” you said, shooting him a half smile.
Franky pulled up a chair, sitting down beside you. “Look, kid, what happened back there. None of us blame you for it. That sword… Zoro said its got a mind of its own. He didn’t explain much but it ain’t really your fault, is it? What happened that is.”
You stared at Franky, his words slowly sinking in.
“You’re wrong, I knew there was a chance I’d lose control. I gambled with all your lives.” You argued weakly. “Besides, I’m the one who created it. I brought this bastard of a sword into existence.”
Franky leaned forward, his expression earnest. He scratched his head, looking for the words he wanted to say. “Let me tell you something, kiddo. Never be ashamed of what you’ve created.” He started. “No creation is inherently evil. You made that sword with good intentions, right?” He asked.
You nodded.
“That blade, it’s a work of art. I can tell you put a lot of effort and passion into it when you forged it. A sword’s purpose may be to kill, but at the end of the day a weapon is still just a tool. It can be used as much for good than evil.” The cyborg stated, eyes not leaving yours. “What happened back there was an accident. I’m not saying you don’t hold responsibility for what you decide to create but intent matters.
Your eyes left his to look down at the sword clutched in your hands. Your vision was suddenly blurry as thick tears rolled down your cheeks.
You sniffed loudly. “Franky” you uttered between loud sobs, “I’m so sorry” your shoulders shook violently with emotion.
“Oi, oi, oi, kiddo” Franky’s strong arms enveloped you in a comforting embrace, his voice gentle as he tried to soothe your turmoil. “No need to apologize.”
Your fists buried themselves in his Hawaiian shirt as you finally let the tension you’d been holding out of your system.
“Is everything alright?” Chopper’s rattled voice rang through the room as he slammed the door open in panic.
“What’s going on?” Sanji appeared next, clearly frazzled. “I heard the sound of a woman’s tears falling.”
You can’t help the chuckle that escaped your lips at the cheesy line from the cook. You let go of the cyborg’s shirt and he passed you the box of tissues next to him.
“Are you alright, (Y/n)? Are you hurt somewhere? Do you need medical attention?” The small reindeer asked in a frenzy.
You blew out your nose loudly. Tears still falling on your cheeks.
“No Chopper” You said with a smile. “I think I’ll be alright!”
“That’s my firecracker!” The cyborg said proudly, giving you a pat on the back before standing up and leaving space for Chopper.
The doctor bustled over instantly, taking your vitals.
“Franky” You called out to the shipwright as he was making his way out. “Thank you.”
He turned back, his trademark grin radiated positivity. “No problem, firecracker! Besides we’re family.” He took a few steps before turning to you again. “By the way, you should join us for dinner if you have the energy. Everyone’s been worried sick over ya and it’ll do you good to get out of here.” He gestured at the small room.
You nodded gratefully, a genuine smile spreading on your face. “I think I’d like that,” you said, feeling a spark of warmth at the thought of being surrounded by your newfound family once more.
“Well, in that case, I better make a feast. We ought to celebrate.” Sanji said following the cyborg out of the infirmary.
“I wasn’t sure if we’d lose you.” Chopper spoke, bringing your attention back to him. “But you’re doing much better now,” he stated with a hint of pride in his voice. “Just make sure to take it easy, okay?”
You nodded. “Thanks, doc”, you said sincerely. “I’ll make sure to listen to your orders.” You shoot him a conspiratorial wink.
The doctor readjusted his hat shyly, happiness and relief clear in his eyes.
The galley was bustling with energy as you entered. The smell of Sanji’s cooking made your stomach grumble loudly.
“Oh! You’re finally out of bed!” Luffy’s voice boomed with enthusiasm, and before you could fully process his words, his palm landed squarely on your back with a force that nearly sent you careening forward. You stumbled a few steps, catching yourself just in time to avoid crashing into the table.
“Whoa there, Captain,” you chuckled, steadying yourself. “Good to see you too.”
Luffy grinned. You let yourself fall down in your chair, not completely trusting your legs yet. You set your sword next to you, unwilling to let it out of your sight just yet.
“How are you feeling, (Y/n)?” Usopp asked, his eyes leaving the slingshot he was tinkering with. The conversations died around you, all awaiting your answer.
“I’ll be alright.” you said. “All thanks to our amazing doctor.”
Chopper looked down shyly at the compliment, muttering something unintelligible under his breath.
Robin smiled warmly from her seat, setting her book down. “We missed your company. It’s good to have you back.”
“That’s right, you had us worried for a second there” Nami added next to you.
Sanji placed plates of food on the table. He hadn’t been lying when he’d said he’d make a feast. You watched as the rest of the crew took their places around the table.
The swordsman lowered himself into the seat across from you, his gaze intense yet guarded. For a moment, it seemed as though he was about to speak, but then he hesitated, his lips pressing together in a firm line as if wrestling with his thoughts.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Zoro broke the silence between the two of you. “Glad to see you’re up” he muttered gruffly under his breath.
“Thanks for bringing back Yokubari” you shot back at him.
He shuffled uncomfortably. “’twas nothing.”
You scoffed. Like hell it was nothing.
The swordsman began to say something else but Sanji interrupted the moment.
"Here you go, (Y/n)," he said with a charming smile, placing a heaping plate of food in front of you. "Made with extra love and care to help you get back on your feet."
You glanced down at the mouthwatering spread before you, feeling a surge of gratitude toward the cook for his kindness. "Thanks, Sanji," you said, offering him a grateful smile. "It looks delicious."
Sanji beamed at your appreciation before turning his attention to the rest of the crew, ensuring that everyone had their fill before he let Luffy dig in. The galley buzzed with conversation and laughter, the atmosphere warm and inviting as the crew shared stories and jokes with one another.
As you dug into your meal, you couldn't help but feel a sense of camaraderie wash over you. Despite the challenges you had faced and the mistakes you had made, you were surrounded by a crew who accepted you for who you were, flaws and all. You’d have to write to Mary about it, she was going to be happy.
Across the table, Nami and Usopp engaged in a spirited debate about the merits of different navigational techniques, their voices rising and falling in animated discussion. You couldn't help but smile at their enthusiasm, grateful for their friendship and the sense of normalcy they brought to your life.
Chopper, his plate piled high with food, chattered excitedly with Robin about a book they were both reading. Robin listened attentively, her quiet wisdom a steady presence amidst the exuberance of the young doctor.
And Luffy, ever the enthusiastic captain, laughed and joked with each member of the crew in turn, his infectious energy lighting up the room and drawing everyone together in a spirit of camaraderie and friendship.
You could feel Zoro’s eye on you as he still clearly battled with something in his mind.
“Well? What is it?” You asked him, tired of waiting.
He wavered for an instant. “Let me hold that sword of yours again.” He demanded.
Your mind struggled to process the meaning of his words. You couldn’t help the incredulous “huh?” that crossed your lips at the man’s idiocy.
Brook stumbled a note on his guitar, stopping the tune he’d been playing. The conversations died around you.
“Let me hold Yokubari” The swordsman demanded again.
“Are you fucking mad?” You screeched.
Zoro’s jaw clenched, he held your gaze, unwilling to back down.
“Are you suicidal or something? It almost fucking killed you!” you scowled at him.
His eye bore into you with a fiery intensity, his words dripping with stubbornness. “I need to check something, let me hold it. I can handle it.”
You both knew that last part was a blatant lie. You shot him an insolent glare. “Oh, look who thinks can handle you, Yokubari, do you agree?” You retorted, tone dripping with sarcasm as you set the sword on the table in a bold display. Your eyes traveled from the blade back to the swordsman in defiance.
His face broke into a familiar sneer. “I can fucking handle it” he reiterated leaning forward.
You scoffed, a smirk playing on your lips. “Oh I’m sorry, I didn’t realize you were the expert on handling my own damned swords,” you shot back, tone dripping with condescension.
“You’re downright insufferable, witch” He shouted at you, standing up brusquely.
“Oh yeah?” Your nostrils flared with anger as you stood up, matching his stance. “Well, you’re just a fucking idiot if you think you can handle it again, swordsman.”
The crew sat back, looking amusedly at the familiar display before them.
Everything was all right after all.
← Previous Chapter | Next Chapter →
Masterlist
#the swordsman and the blacksmith#roronoa zoro#roronoa zoro x reader#roronoa zoro x you#roronoa zoro x y/n#zoro x reader#one piece x reader#charlou writes
90 notes
·
View notes
Text
S3: The Bad Batch (5)
Chapter Five: The Return
Gif by @theworstbatch
Hunter x femaleJedi!reader
Series Summary: Ever since Eriadu, Clone Force 99 had been a fractured squad. Months have passed but you're finally back with the Batch but Omega is still out there and you won't stop until you find her again.
Chapter Summary: Will a mission to an Imperial facility be the thing that allows you, Hunter and Crosshair to reconcile?
Masterlist for S1 and S2
<Previous Chapter
Genre: Friends (idiots) to Lovers (we're in the lovers stage now)
Chapter Warnings: Canon-typical violence, again we have my interpretation of headspaces, limited use of y/n, fluff, reference to past character death, angsty conversations, PDA (kissing and some brief spicy thoughts), brief innuendo, mentions/ references to scars and torture, reader, Hunter and Crosshair are all a lil mean to each other, me making up how the Force works, I give some of Crosshair and Hunter's past fights some more lore, fun family teasing dynamics
Word Count: 8K
Author's notes: Had a lot of fun incorporating reader into this one! Hope you like it too! And the work for Ch6 will begin today too!
Omega released a content sigh as she opened her eyes upon feeling the warmth of the sun on her face. As she took in the familiar walls and gave Lula an affectionate squeeze, part of her still couldn’t believe she was really here again.
“Looks who’s awake!” Wrecker called out jovially.
“How’d you sleep?” Hunter enquired as she came down.
“Better than ever.” She replied.
“Delivery from Shep and Lyana.” Wrecker chucked her a piece of fruit.
“Another one?” Omega remarked lightly as she caught it. It had been a few days since they’d returned to Pabu and Shep and Lyana had been incredibly accommodating in the provision of clothes and food since she’d been back.
“They’re happy you’re back.” You said cheerily as you handed Wrecker and Hunter their mugs of caf and sipped from your own. Since being back, you’d all slipped out of your armour and for you this had also meant allowing the warm Pabu sun soak into your skin so there’d been occasions where you’d removed your top layer and gloves. You’d stopped hiding the scars from your torture, but it had meant you needed to fill Omega in on certain events.
“And so are we.” Hunter added with a smile as he slipped an arm around your waist.
“Where’s Crosshair?” Omega asked as she looked around the ship.
“He wasn’t on the ship when we woke up.” Wrecker replied.
“He’s… still adjusting.” Hunter added.
“I’ll check on him.” Omega said breezily before she departed the ship.
The three of you shared a mildly concerned look as she left.
--
Crosshair watched his shot go wide yet again.
“Greetings, Omega!” AZ shouted with a cheery wave to the girl standing in the distance.
Crosshair glanced her direction but quickly went to focus on shooting the fruit out of AZ’s hand again but released a low groan as he saw that his hand continued to quiver, making his grip and aim unsteady.
Omega made her way down to the beach cove and gave Batcher a few dotting pats before she came to crouch beside Crosshair. She noted the bowl of fruits on the rock he was positioned behind. “Shep and Lyana found you then?”
“Their ability to do so is uncanny.” Crosshair responded dryly.
“I know what you’re doing, Crosshair, but you can’t keep hiding. You need to talk to them.” She advised, the ‘them’ referring to you and Hunter.
“I’m not hiding. I’m training.” Crosshair deflected as he readied his rifle and got the fruit in his sights, but his shot missed. He stared at his hand in anger and aggravation. What good was a sniper who couldn’t make a simple, unopposed shot?
“You know, I’m sure AZ could look at your hand for you.” Omega suggested.
Crosshair exhaled a sharp sigh. “I’m fine.”
Sensing his wall was well and truly up on the matter, she changed tact, “So what skills does this require, besides good sight?”
“Being a sniper is more than just looking scope. It’s about patience. Reading the environment.” He half-turned his head. “And knowing when you’ve got eyes on you.”
Omega looked up past his shoulder to see the three of you watching them from the top of the cliff edge.
“They don’t trust me.” Crosshair stated matter-of-factly.
“Give it time. But you will have to talk to them.” Omega reminded him with a soft pat on his back.
Crosshair only gave a non-committal hum before he went back to his rifle.
--
“Not sure it was a good idea to give Crosshair back his rifle.” Hunter commented.
“Omega trusts him. That’s good enough for me.” Wrecker replied. “And well, he hasn’t tried to kill you yet.” He added, looking to you.
“Oh, yes, that’s a great comfort, Wrecker. Thank you so much.” You replied, voice dripping with sarcasm.
Wrecker raised his hands in appeasement. “All I’m saying is that it might be an idea to talk things out again.”
“Cause that went so well last time.” You muttered.
The sound of a ship approaching interrupted further discussion.
Hunter glanced up to see Echo’s shuttle and he whistled down to the other two but as he got up to leave, he noticed the stare you were giving him. It was pointed but there was something else behind it that he couldn’t quite label, “What?”
“ ‘What?’ he asks like I can just give a simple reply as to how whistling is attractive.” You mumbled, avoiding his gaze as you rather hurriedly stepped past him.
Hunter smiled at your back and fondly shook his head in your direction before he caught up to you and Wrecker.
--
“It’s Echo!” Omega cheered as she saw the ship fly overhead.
“Perfect.” Crosshair grumbled.
“I have tabulated your shooting accuracy. Your target success rate was at 53%. Well below your average.” AZ helpfully informed him.
Hearing that only made his mood worse. Crosshair did not respond to the droid, instead he just trailed behind Omega as they made their way to the top of the island.
--
You grinned as you saw Echo and Omega share a brief hug.
“What? No hug for me?” Crosshair quipped as he approached.
Echo scoffed, “That depends how good your intel is.”
Crosshair grunted in return. At least that felt somewhat normal.
--
The sun was setting as the six of you took your seats around Shep’s table, the golden glow adding some much-needed softness and warmth to the atmosphere. He’d been kind enough to let you all use his residence as a place to gather and think- there had been numerous offers of setting up places of your own since you’d all returned but until this business with Tantiss had reached an official conclusion, it felt too much like tempting fate to accept.
“They were using clones for testing, taking samples. Most were held in the detention wing, but I never saw what was in the vault.” Omega told the rest of you. “Even Emerie wasn’t allowed access.”
“Emerie?” Echo repeated.
“She works for Hemlock. She’s a clone, like us. Like me.”
Echo reflected on that for a moment before he addressed Crosshair, “And what about you? Anything else to add?”
“I was a prisoner. Not much to tell.”
You and Hunter both narrowed your eyes at him. He was holding something back.
“We’ve been searching for this base for a long time. Accurate intel’s hard to come by. We need to know all we can before making any moves.” Echo said.
“We have Nala Se’s datapad, but it isn’t working anymore.” Omega slid the device over to Echo. “If we can get it online, we should be able to pull more intel on Tantiss.”
“It could have schematics, entry points.” Hunter theorised. “Maybe even the coordinates of the base itself.”
“Imperial encryption will be a problem, especially without Tech.” Echo said, his tone solemn.
The mood shifted and your eyes couldn’t help but drift over to the empty seat at the end of the table. Regardless of everything else, it was obvious the loss was felt by all of you.
“Plugging it into an Imperial terminal will bypass the encryption.” Crosshair stated after a moment of heavy silence.
“Where do we get one of those?” Wrecker asked.
“I know a facility. Remote, understaffed. It shouldn’t be a problem to infiltrate.”
Hunter debated the risks in his head, “Crosshair, Echo and I will go to this remote facility. You three will stay here.” He looked to you, Wrecker and Omega.
You frowned at him.
“We’re finally together and you want to split us up?” Omega argued.
“Yeah, I’m with the kid on this one.” You piped up.
“We just got you both back. I’m not going to risk either of you getting captured again.” Hunter replied firmly.
Your gaze softened, “Hunter, not that I don’t appreciate the concern, but there’s no way I’m letting you go to an Imperial facility with just two other people. No matter how understaffed it might be.”
“With me, you mean.” Crosshair muttered, the double meaning behind your words was not so subtle. “One of these days you’re going to have to trust me.”
“Give me a reason to.” You snapped back. Hunter’s gentle squeeze of your knee stopped you from saying anything more.
The others all shared in fretful looks of concern.
Omega spoke up to get her argument in before one started again between you, Hunter, and Crosshair. “And I left all those clones behind. I need to do this, Hunter.” Omega implored.
Hunter glanced between Wrecker and Echo who both nodded. He then faced you, and he could tell by the resolve in your eyes that he wasn’t going to win this one. He gave a resigned but agreeable nod of his head.
--
The tension between the two clones could be cut with a knife as they passed each other on the ramp.
“Don’t hold it against him. He’s only worried about you.” Crosshair explained to Omega as Hunter moved out of earshot. He picked up the next case of supplies.
“I know.” Omega said begrudgingly. “You think I should stay behind too?”
“You’re capable, but you are still a kid.”
Omega only scoffed, “I’m older than you are, little brother.” She taunted.
“Never going to quite get used to that.” You said to yourself, sliding your gloves on and long-sleeved top over your head before grabbing your limited pieces of armour from the pile of supplies. You reapplied it as you passed the two of them. But the smile and quiet laugh Crosshair allowed himself at Omega’s words wasn’t lost on you either. You boarded Echo’s ship but saw Hunter standing in the doorway watching as Wrecker walked towards the two of them. Is that-
Hunter offered a rigid nod by way of reply.
“I don’t know if this’ll still fit, but, uh, here.”
Crosshair turned to the sound of Wrecker’s voice and opened the case he held out for him, but he wasn’t expecting to see what he did. And whether he’d want to admit it or not, the meaning behind the fact that they’d kept it after all this time touched a part of him. “My old armour.”
“Yeah, it never felt right to get rid of it.” Wrecker admitted before he boarded the ship.
--
With all of you properly kitted up, the ship came out of hyperspace and entered the ice planet’s atmosphere.
“On approach. Reading minimal life signs, if any.” Echo announced.
The ship landed and the group of you got ready to disembark.
Echo gave the scanners one last preliminary glance, “No heat signatures inside of the depots, and nothing on comms. There’s no one here.”
As you followed the helmeted example of the others and pulled your hood and mask up, and made your way out, you couldn’t shake the feeling that you’d been here before. Something about it felt eerily familiar but you couldn’t fathom why. You dismissed Hunter’s questioning glance and continued further down the steps. Clearing your mind, you studied Tech’s datapad with Hunter.
“Hey, it does fit.” Wrecker said with a laugh as he half-turned and saw Crosshair come outside in the old black and red 99 armour.
You, Echo, and Hunter all looked too, and the sight automatically transported you back in time, but it was now clouded by a lingering darkness.
Crosshair grunted as he fiddled with it and his eyes caught the ice vulture screeching in the now clear and serene sky. This place certainly looked different in the sunlight and without the violent snowstorms, and he only wished the outcome from this mission would be more successful than last time. Your voice pulled him out of his thoughts.
“You said this outpost was remote, not abandoned entirely.” You didn’t bother to hide the element of accusation in your tone.
“Well, I didn’t get daily intel briefings in my cell.”
You rolled your eyes at the unsurprising uncooperative response and watched as Hunter moved past you and closer to his brother.
“I get the feeling there’s more to this place than you’re saying.” Hunter said, the distrust in his voice seeping through.
Batcher’s barking disrupted any potential reply and you all turned to see what had got her riled up.
Hunter pulled out his macrobinoculars, “The sensors are giving off a high-frequency tone. She must be reacting to it.”
“What are the sensors for?” You asked Crosshair.
“Perimeter detection against local raiders.” Crosshair responded, already fearing but knowing where this path of questions might lead.
“You didn’t think to warn us about these raiders before?” You countered heatedly.
“No, they were all dealt with.”
“And how do you know that?”
“Take a guess.” Crosshair snarked.
You only shook your head and scoffed.
The answer didn’t please Hunter either and he found himself standing opposite Crosshair once again only this time he felt himself feeling more confrontational than he’d been before, “Just following orders?”
“If you’re scared, why don’t you wait on the ship. I’m sure someone could offer you some… comfort.” He added with a barbed nod in your direction.
You glowered at him and found yourself uncaring if one of their typical fights ensued. You’d seen them both in hand-to-hand many times and you knew who would come out on top in that scenario.
Hunter took half a step forward after the comment, but Echo pushed them both back.
“Hey, kill each other later. We’re here for a reason. Let’s crack into the datapad and get out of here.”
Omega watched the rest of you head to the base, but Crosshair was yet to follow, “I said talk to them, not argue with them.” She chastised.
Crosshair only sighed and muttered, “They started it.”
Omega released an exasperated breath of her own at the lack of from all three of you and made her way to the base too.
--
As the group of you approached the doors, you saw that the doors were blocked by multiple layers of snow.
You couldn’t help but smile behind your mask as you saw the way Batcher excitedly joined Wrecker and Hunter in the digging process.
With Batcher’s assistance, enough snow was dissipated, and you were able to make your way to the doors.
Wrecker pulled them apart and you all entered the facility.
Omega made her way over to the sound of beeping and took up position by one of the consoles and turned the power and lights on, “The power to this outpost has been nearly depleted by the sensor beacons.”
“Then we need to divert all power to this depot.” Echo directed.
“On it.”
“No one else thinks that’s a risky idea?” You tugged your mask down. “We don’t know if there was more that they were meant to keep out.”
“Nothing showed up on the scans, we should be fine.” Echo replied casually before he signalled to Omega that she should keep going.
Echo took up position by another console and took off his helmet like the rest of his brothers.
“So why’d the Empire abandon this place?” Wrecker wondered aloud.
“I guess it served its purpose.” Crosshair said.
“Hmm. Sounds familiar.” Echo said flatly.
You and Hunter watched as Crosshair moved away from the rest of you towards a darkened section of the room.
--
Crosshair shone his torch around the space and saw the collection of discarded clone helmets and he remembered what it had been like when he’d first arrived here. He remembered the respect Mayday had shown him. A respect and understanding that he hadn’t experienced for a long time, and he knew he couldn’t leave them like this.
Hunter observed his actions. He knew his brother and he wouldn’t behave like that for no reason. Whatever had happened to him clearly held more significant than he was letting on.
You too studied Crosshair carefully as he respectfully but solemnly placed the helmets on the crates. Whatever you were sensing about his place was lingering around him. A quick tap on your shoulder brought your attention back to Hunter who jutted his head back towards the rest of the group.
--
“That should do it.” Omega said as the sensors officially powered down and the power diverted so now the entirety of the outpost was lit.
You all crowded around Echo’s position as he plugged the datapad into the system, “Ah it’s working.” He began to digest the copious amounts of information on the screen. “Look at this manifest. There are even more clone prisoners on Tantiss than we thought.”
You all simultaneously turned towards Crosshair who had emerged from the other room.
Crosshair didn’t say anything, instead he noticed Batcher’s agitated growls and the way she was looking outside.
“Where are you going?” Hunter queried as he saw Crosshair heading towards the exit.
“To check the perimeter.”
You and Omega both went to follow them out, but Echo stopped you both.
“Uh, let them work it out. We have to finish this data transfer.”
“But-” You began to object.
“You three rile each other up too much. This won’t be solved by you all looking for ways to score points.” Echo reminded you sensibly.
You may not like it, but you knew deep down that he was right. You watched the two of them fade into the distance before you turned back to help with the datapad.
--
“Are you going to be my shadow everywhere?” Crosshair asked, removing the toothpick from his mouth, and turning around to face Hunter.
“I know you. There’s more you’re not telling us, and I’m done waiting. Start talking, Crosshair. What did you do to finally get on the Empire’s bad side? Betray them, like you did with us?” The last words were said with particular feeling behind them.
Crosshair glanced down at his hand as the tremors started once more. He curled his hand into a fist and shook it out.
--
“Any schematics on there?” Omega asked Echo.
“None that I’m seeing. Just medical records. I think this is all we’re gonna get. At least it’s something.”
You registered a faint rumbling that reverberated around the outpost, and you noticed Batcher anxiously pacing and sniffing the floor. “Batcher?”
Omega turned upon hearing you and she recognised the unusually tense behaviour being exhibited by her dog. “Something’s wrong.”
--
When he’d been met with stony silence, Hunter had closed the distance between him and his brother, “You thought we’d take you back and not ask questions? I don’t think so. Tell me what changed.” The lack of reaction from his brother was infuriating and it got the better of him. He shoved Crosshair’s chest. “What happened, Crosshair?”
Crosshair avoided Hunter’s intense stare as he went through all the possible outcomes of this interaction, but it all came back to one key detail- he wasn’t able to avoid this any longer, “I killed an Imperial officer.”
Hunter was taken aback. It had been a growing suspicion in his mind, but hearing it be true was an entirely different matter.
“So, yes, I did betray them after they betrayed me.” Hunter may have gotten him to say it, but he wasn’t the only one who knew how to push the correct buttons. “Oh, don’t pretend like this is all about me. I tried to warn you, Hunter.” Crosshair turned his back to him. “I risked everything to send you that message. You ignored it.” He turned again so he could see his words finding their mark. “You let Omega be taken to Tantiss. She went through what she did because you failed.” His emotions started to take control as he shoved Hunter back, “You’re angry because she escaped with my help, not yours. And as for (Y/N)-”
“Don’t-” Hunter snarled.
But Crosshair was in full flow now and although part of him knew he’d regret saying them, he couldn’t help himself as the words spilled from his mouth in a way that he knew would cut his brother deeply, “She thought she hid them in time, but I’ve seen the marks around her wrists from binders that were secured too tightly. I’ve seen the scars on her back. Whatever hell she went through is on you too.”
Hunter clenched his jaw so hard that his teeth hurt. White hot rage coursed his veins and all he could see was red but before he could act, Batcher’s distant barking got his attention. It was then he felt the ice beneath them shaking. “Move.” He yanked Crosshair forward just as- what could only be described as a giant ice wyrm- erupted through the snowy ground.
The resulting impact of the ice cracking had seen to it that the ship collapsed further into the snow, but they couldn’t worry about that now, the two of them scrambled to their feet and sprinted back to the base.
--
You all watched anxiously as the other two made their way back with the creature hot on their heels.
When they got close enough, you all retreated further inside, and they managed to dive through doors just before Wrecker shut them.
There was a deep bellow and growl from the creature as it crashed against the doors.
“I guess we know what the perimeter sensors are meant to keep out.” Omega said agitatedly.
Echo felt your standard ‘I told you so’ stare being trained on him. “Not the time.” He groused.
“ ‘We should be fine’ I believe is what you said.” You remarked, raising your eyebrows at him whilst Hunter and Crosshair got to their feet. “I can’t get the ship-” There was another harsh growl and the entire base shook, bringing all of you to your knees.
“Great, what now?” Wrecker grumbled as he turned his torch on.
“I can’t get the ship out of the snow with that thing out there.” You finished your previous sentence as you stood up. “We have to restore power to the sensor beacons.”
Echo jogged over to where Omega had originally rerouted the power. “There’s a fuse box for the reserve energy grid in the back of this compound.”
“One of us needs to get over there and reset the grid manually.” Crosshair said.
“I’ll do it.” Wrecker volunteered immediately.
“And I can get the defense system reactivated once the power’s back.” Omega said.
“We’ll have to draw the creature beyond the sensors before they reboot, or we’ll be trapped inside the perimeter with that thing.” Hunter reminded everyone.
“I’ll do it.” Crosshair said to him.
“Not alone. We’ll do it together.” Hunter replied firmly.
“You sure about that?” Crosshair challenged.
Echo saw you getting ready to also volunteer to go so he placed a hand on your wrist to subtly tell you to stop, “We’ll spot you both from the tower.”
You shot Echo a questioning look but nodded all the same. Brotherly bonding? You guessed, although you wished it was under different and safer circumstances but then again, this felt pretty fitting for them.
Echo gave you a small nod.
Hunter gave you his macrobinoculars before addressing all of you, “Then let’s get to it before it tears the place apart.” Hunter ordered.
--
Helmets and coverings were back on as Wrecker opened the door and you all waited for Hunter’s signal.
Satisfied that the cost was clear, Hunter made the first move and all of you went to your decided positions.
--
“Three o’clock!” Crosshair shouted as he saw the wyrm angling towards Hunter who was a few metres ahead of him. He drew his rifle and opened fire, but they weren’t making contact, the ice was too good a cover.
Hunter turned his head to see the animal explode from the ground. He was able to dive out the way of its jaws but as he landed, he felt the ice crack beneath his feet, and he plummeted downwards.
--
You put down the binoculars and inhaled deeply before releasing a slow, calming breath. You tapped your comm. “Did you just fall through the ice?” You asked, already knowing the answer.
“I’m fine.” Came his reply.
He may have been fine, but you could hear the slight strain in his voice. A series of annoyed grumbles left your mouth- how many times was this man going to fall through/from things?
“Why? Why is there always a huge monster?” Wrecker’s voice said through the comms as he made his journey across the show. “Echo, (Y/N), do either of you see it?”
“An excellent question.” You muttered to yourself as you and Echo continued to scan the area for the creature. “We don’t have a visual.” You said into your comm in answer to Wrecker’s second question.
--
“Can you get outside the perimeter from down there?” Crosshair called down to Hunter through the hole in the ice.
Hunter scanned the tunnel ahead with his torch. “I’ll follow the tunnel north. Find out.”
“We’ll track you from up here.” Crosshair said. The ‘we’ now referring to him and Batcher who had joined the fray after seeing Hunter fall.
--
You and Echo continued to search for the creature from your posts.
“Target spotted. It’s right on your tail.” Echo said into the comm to Crosshair. “About a hundred meters and closing.”
“Got it.” Crosshair acknowledged. He came to a stop and drew his sniper. He fired at the oncoming shape in the snow, but the result was the same as before and his trembling hand wasn’t helping matters. He shook it out yet again and repositioned his stance just as the wyrm resurfaced. His shots kept hitting the creature’s shell until one of them finally hit the inside of the mouth, causing it to retreat back underground.
“I think I just made it angrier.” Crosshair mused into the comms.
“Fantastic.” Hunter replied dryly as he continued to run through the tunnel.
--
After finally digging through all the snow that had been blocking the entrance, Wrecker finally made it inside, “Okay, I’ve found the fuse box. What’s next kid?”
“Good. Now prime the breaker.” Omega instructed.
--
“You’re about 400 meters from the perimeter.” Crosshair said into his comms for Hunter’s benefit.
You kept your sights trained on Crosshair and the area around him, “No sign of that thing.” You said into your comm, but you weren’t sure if that was a good or bad thing.
--
As they passed the perimeter, Crosshair followed Batcher’s lead this time as she sniffed the ground before letting out an excited bark as she began to dig.
“We’ve found a weak point in the ice. We’ll try to break through.” Crosshair said to Hunter, giving Batcher a praising pat.
“You’ll try?” Both you and Hunter said together.
“Glad you two heard me properly.” Crosshair retorted.
“Crosshair, I swear if-”
“I’ve got him.” Crosshair reassured you with more sincerity than he’d anticipated as he and Batcher began to dig through the ice.
--
“Alright. Breaker’s primed. What next, kid?” Wrecker asked as the screen finally lit up.
“Cycle the navigator. That should be to the right of the main breaker.” Omega replied.
Wrecker did as she said.
--
“Things are getting close in here. Am I gonna have a way out or not?” Hunter asked as the sounds of growls and ice cracking echoed around him.
“If you end up where we hope you do.” Crosshair responded.
“Boom! Power’s online.” Wrecker interjected.
“Hunter, should I activate the beacon?” Omega asked, her hand hovering over the button.
“Wait! We have to make sure the wyrm is past the perimeter.”
--
Crosshair shot into the ice to weaken it and create a bigger opening.
The sound of falling ice and light shining into the tunnel grabbed Hunter’s eye and he made his way under the opening that Crosshair had caused.
“Get up here!” Crosshair urged.
“Not yet. Where’s the wyrm? I can’t find it.”
--
The sound of him refusing to get to safety sent a wave of anxiety through your body but you focused up and helped Echo look around but neither of you could see anything.
--
“It’s past the perimeter!” Hunter said into his comm as a deep bellow sounded in the tunnel and he saw the wyrm emerge ahead of him.
Crosshair pressed his own, “Omega, activate the sensors!”
“Bringing them online now.”
Once Crosshair saw the sensor activate, he reached the end of his rifle down into the tunnel for Hunter to grab onto to pull him out of there. He helped him to his feet just as the wyrm shattered through the ice and the three of them began the run back to the inside of the perimeter.
They dived across the boundary and were relieved to find that the wyrm refused to go any further. It let out an aggrieved howl before moving away from them.
--
You put the binoculars down with a deep sigh of relief as you saw them sitting within the safety of the perimeter.
--
Hunter joined Crosshair in taking off his helmet so as to allow more oxygen to enter his lungs after that rather strenuous task. He then glanced over to see a restrained but warm look on Crosshair’s face as he stroked Batcher.
It was then that something seemed to tentatively slide into place. This mission, weirdly enough, had helped to fill in the gaps. It had brought a sense of normality back and when it had truly come down to it, Crosshair had helped get him to safety.
Crosshair felt Hunter looking at him. He angled his head to meet his stare and as his brother offered a small but sincere nod of gratitude, he gave one back in return.
--
You tugged your hood and mask down and shielded your eyes from the sun as you saw the two oncoming figures and their animal companion.
Echo and Omega came to join you and the three of you watched as their return journey was interrupted by Wrecker running up to them and embracing them both in a needed- but rather one-sided- group hug.
You chuckled as you observed the scene ahead of you and, despite your own worries about Crosshair, it felt good to see that there was room for reconciliation- at least with his own brothers anyway. You weren’t sure how you fit into the equation yet.
“See? They always work it out. And I don’t even see in blood this time. That’s progress.” Echo stated light-heartedly.
“I think the worst I saw between them was after the stampede of Reeks. We wound up having to fix more injures than what we started with.” You reminisced with a smile. The stressful part memory of the incident was pushed to the back of your mind as you remembered that by then, you and Hunter were both experiencing the same feelings for each other. Of course, you hadn’t exactly known that at the time, that information had come out much later.
“Do you know what that was about?” Echo asked you.
You fully looked at him now. “No? I’d left to get more medical supplies. I’d assumed Crosshair just called him an idiot for coming down there after I fell in.”
“I mean, that phrase was certainly used but not in the way you thought.”
You didn’t like the teasing insinuation in his tone. “Then why?” You asked carefully.
“It definitely had nothing to do with the fact that he was the first one down there to get you out and took a horn to the rib for his troubles…”
A tossed your head back and humiliated groan left you, “No…”
“Crosshair saw a lot from you two, he always knew just what to say to get the reaction from Hunter that merely proved what we all already knew.” Echo chortled, “Well, almost everybody.”
“Are you kidding me?” Embarrassment graced your face.
“I mean it was so obvious by that point…”
“Yes, Echo.” You mumbled as you exhaled a short, sharp breath.
“The fact that a wounded Hunter still chose to have it out with Crosshair rather than admit it was something else that caused him to come to your aid without an ounce of strategic thinking…”
“Thank you, Echo.” You said through gritted teeth as you saw the delighted grin on Omega’s face as she heard all of this.
“Didn’t you put it together that after that moment you two started ending up in a lot more tiny spaces with conveniently ‘broken’ doors?”
“Alright, you’ve made your point.” You interjected hastily before he could carry on. The obliviousness and- quite frankly- idiocy that you two had conducted yourselves in for the longest time was an element of your relationship you’d rather forget.
Echo merely shot you a knowing smirk, “You never said I was wrong.”
“I’m moving away from you now.” You gave his shoulder a playful shove.
Omega watched you jog away from them but the emotions she was experiencing were far more conflicting. “Do you think the intel we recovered will help you and Rex?”
“We still don’t know the coordinates of Tantiss. But between the datapad and all you and Crosshair have told me, we’re closing to finding and freeing those clones.” Echo replied.
“I wished I could’ve done more to help them.” Omega reflected with regret.
“You did all you could, kid.” Echo laid a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “And you did exactly what you’re supposed to do. You got out of there.”
--
You managed to give Crosshair a genuine smile of thanks as he and Wrecker passed you by.
Hunter regarded you curiously, “You didn’t need to meet me, I was-”
You placed a hand on his chest and brought yourself closer to him. You didn’t know if your headspace was because things had gotten unnecessarily nerve-wracking or because you’d just been reminded of how much time the two of you had wasted but, in all honesty, you didn’t really care, “I’m going to be unprofessional right now.”
He was too busy getting carried away with the feeling of your body pressing against him to properly register your words, “What-” The rest of his question evaporated as he instantly found himself on his back in the snow with you straddling him and it was a position he didn’t mind being in one bit. His hands instinctively came to rest on your hips.
Stop falling through things. That’s four times now. You scolded affectionately as you traced your lips along his jaw and nudged the side of his nose with yours.
“Is that an order?” He rasped into your ear, teeth grazing the sensitive spot behind it.
“A very firm one.” You murmured before planting a brief but sensual kiss to his lips. You got to your feet, pulling him up with you at the same time. You feigned a look of seriousness and propriety, “Now, if you’ll excuse me, Sergeant, I have a ship to recover.”
Hunter found himself not quite wanting to be revert back yet. He kept a hold of your hand and as you went to leave him, he tugged you back to him and kissed you passionately. His hands caressed your back and tangled themselves in the fabric of your top and he used your surprised gasp to deepen the kiss.
You parted from him when your lungs rather inconveniently insisted that they have some air. You stroked a hand through his hair as you saw the emotions behind his eyes. There was more behind that action than just a response what you’d just done. You couldn’t be sure as to what that could be but the only time, he hadn’t been around you was when he’d followed Crosshair outside the first time. “What did he say?” You asked, your voice quiet and soothing.
“Nothing.” Hunter replied quickly. They’d been words designed to strike a nerve and they’d been said and used in anger, he shouldn’t have let them resonate.
“Hunter-”
His relationship was on the mend with Crosshair, and he knew that process still had to start with you both. And… and he wanted that for you two. There’s be no sense in bringing it up and causing further strife when he’d already had your reassurance on the issue. “It’s nothing. Not really.”
You searched his eyes for any lingering hesitation or reluctance, “Are you sure?”
“I’m sure.” He confirmed. Hunter angled his head towards Echo’s ship “Go rescue the ship so we can get outta here.” He said with a fond grin.
“Sir, yes, sir.” You saluted him humorously before you stepped away and made for the ship.
--
Crosshair had watched the two of you from afar. What he had witnessed wasn’t wholly different to how things had been before Kaller but there was something more to it now. What he had seen between you both was pure and unfiltered. There was no hiding, there was no denial or deflection anymore. There was no question or doubt to be had in the intensity and genuine nature of the feelings- in the love- the two of you shared and if he had any shot of fitting back in, he needed to make things right with both of you.
He took a deep breath for courage and headed in your direction.
--
You gently lowered the ship onto more stable ground and released a few tired breaths.
“Not bad. Guess there’s some benefits to having you around.”
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Crosshair come to stand next to you, but you didn’t look at him yet, instead you nudged the toes of your boots through the snow. “Uh huh.” You answered distantly. “Surprised you’re wanting to stand so close to me.”
The way your posture tensed as he approached had not gone unnoticed, “I think we should talk.”
“Oh, do you?” You replied hotly.
Crosshair exhaled an irritated sigh, “Seriously? This is me trying here, can’t you meet me halfway?”
You breathed heavily and fully turned to face him. You crossed your arms as you signalled that he was to go first.
Crosshair cleared his throat before he started to speak, “Seeing that poster… seeing what you truly were and knowing that they all- that he- knew that day on Kamino… I was brought back to that time and all I could think about was how could he fall in love with a Jedi but not the Empire.”
“The two aren’t the same, Crosshair.” You replied sombrely.
“Believe me, I know that now.” Crosshair remarked wryly.
You uncrossed your arms and spoke to him candidly and kept your voice steady, “We can’t get past this if all you see when you look at me is that wanted image of me. If all you see when you look at me is the things that I’ve done. If all you feel when you look at me is hatred because you think my people committed treason.” You stopped as you felt the emotions rise in your throat as they threatened to overcome you. You swallowed roughly before going again, your voice still steady but it had dropped in volume, “If you think I should’ve died along with the rest of them that day… then- then the friend that I had is truly gone.”
Crosshair’s eyes flitted to the ground, then to your lightsaber before he looked back to you, “I really thought the Empire was the way forward… for all of us. I can’t- I can’t speak for how I would’ve acted back then. I wish I could, but I can’t.” He swallowed harshly, “But I can tell you how I will be now.”
“And?” You asked quietly.
“I- I might need some time to adjust but- but as far as I’m concerned, you’re still the same person we met on Devaron that got our asses out of a tricky spot and who fit in with us like you’d been a part of things since the beginning. I won’t turn on you.”
You narrowed your eyes slightly as you studied him but there was no deceit behind his words. No deception or trickery in his face. He meant what he was saying, and it filled you with hope. “Really?”
“Really.” He confirmed before half a smile tugged at him mouth, “Plus, even if I wanted to, I don’t fancy my chances with the rest of them if I tried something.” He joked.
You visibly relaxed. Being at odds with him was never something you wanted to be and if he was open to starting afresh then you could be too. “If it helps, since I chose to leave the Order, technically speaking, I’m probably not even counted as a Jedi anymore.”
Crosshair hummed out a short laugh, “It’s something, I guess.”
“Believe it or not, a wanted ad was not how I planned for you to find out so, for what it’s worth, I’m sorry I didn’t tell you in the time after Devaron.”
He dipped his head in acceptance. “Probably did yourself a favour.” He mumbled sheepishly.
“Probably.” You agreed with a soft laugh.
There was a beat of mildly uncomfortable silence between you before Crosshair spoke in an attempt to ease some of the lingering awkwardness, “So, you and my brother…”
“Don’t start.” You said with an exasperated grin as you held out your hand to him.
Crosshair faltered for a second, but he willed his hand to stay steady as he mirrored your actions.
As you clasped it, you were hit and overpowered by the familiar sensation you had been questioning since arriving and it all connected to the clone in front of you. You withdrew your hand swiftly as the realisation hit you, “It was here.” You said with a shaky breath.
Crosshair was caught off guard by the intensity of your reaction and the words that followed. There’d been no way for you to hear his conversation with Hunter and he hadn’t said anything to anyone else. “I don’t know what you mean.” He denied uneasily.
But you knew now, he couldn’t lie to you about it, “What happened to you to get you to Tantiss. It was on this planet.” You said, titling your head at him, concern, and compassion in your gaze.
The certainty in your voice told him that there’s be no point in lying to you. Crosshair gulped. “How’d you know?”
“I felt it. Months ago, I felt it. I didn’t know that it was you, or what exactly was going on, but I sensed something.” You paused for a second, “I felt the cold and the isolation. And- and the pain. A lot of pain.” You said gravely as you fully comprehended how things had gone for him.
Crosshair avoided your stare. “Well, I made a lot of choices that led me to that.” He said with plenty of self-deprecation.
You laid a delicate hand on his shoulder, “Crosshair, you should never have to experience that type of pain. What you had to go through…” You trailed off with a knowing sigh before continuing, “I’m sorry, really I am.”
Crosshair looked at you with a different type of intensity, “You didn’t either.”
Your breath caught in your throat. You had not been as careful as you’d thought you’d been and it was your turn for denial to spill from your lips, “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“You may not be a Jedi, but you’re not the only one who can pick up or notice things people think they’re hiding. Sharpshooter, remember?”
You fidgeted with your gloves and found yourself unable to look at him. “They tortu- I did some things- made some choices that I-” You scrambled trying to find the words to explain what he’d seen.
Crosshair shook his head at you to get you to stop, “I’m not in a position to judge, I was wrong to do so when we left that moon.”
You saw the sincerity in his face and nodded gratefully.
You two shared in the quiet of a new mutual understanding before you puffed out a short breath to reset and you activated your comm, “The ship is good to go.”
“And, uh, everyone is still in one piece?” Came Wrecker’s tentative reply.
Crosshair shared in your eye roll. Evidently the others had been even more sceptical about this moment than he’d been.
“Yes, Wrecker. Civilised conversation is a possibility sometimes.” You kidded in return, “Now, can we please leave this planet?”
--
Crosshair waited for Hunter to emerge from the base as the rest of you boarded the ship. As he saw him getting ready to walk past, he called his name, “Hunter?”
Hunter paused and glanced back at him expectantly.
“I… thought I knew what I was getting into with the Empire. I thought I was being a good soldier.” Crosshair admitted, keeping his back to him in case the look on his face was the one that he feared he would see.
Hunter took a second to find the right words, “Nobody really understood what was happening back then.”
Crosshair lifted his head in surprise at the accepting tone in Hunter’s voice. Maybe there truly was a way forward. He turned around, “I’ve done things. I’ve made mistakes.”
“I have regrets too, Crosshair. All we can do is keep trying to be better.” He found his eyes being drawn to yours as you waited by the doorway, but he brought them back to his brother. “And who knows? There might be hope for us yet.”
Crosshair stole one last glance up at the ice vulture screeching in the sky. Hope? Not a sentiment he had been overly familiar with these past few months, but he needed it. He started to walk towards the ramp.
Hunter paused to stand by you as you leaned against the entry way. The supportive and loving way you were looking at him made his heartbeat that little bit faster but there was also a mischievous gleam in your eyes that sent warmth thrumming through his veins. “Stop that.”
“Am I not allowed to look at you, sir?” You queried, a teasing lilt to your voice. A delighted smirk graced your face as you saw the way his throat bobbed as he attempted to remain composed.
He caged you against the wall, “You can’t play that game right now.” He warned, his voice a low rasp.
Your own breathing hitched as his body pushed against yours. “What game?” You managed to murmur.
“Oh, well, if this behaviour is going to continue to be a running theme, you can just leave me here.” Crosshair said with light-hearted mocking. “I don’t know what’s worse, dealing with you two now or dealing with how you to were before all this became... official.”
“You get used to it!” Omega called from the belly of the ship.
“We hardly ever interrupt them now!” Wrecker added.
“Cut it out!” Hunter barked as he stepped away from you and gathered himself.
You also took a moment to straighten up and shake off the lingering anticipation in your veins.
“Yeah, plus he’s a lot more relaxed since they finally worked up the courage to actually make it real!” Echo’s voice entered the conversation.
“I’ll bet.” Crosshair remarked with a smirk.
“Get your ass on the ship.” You retorted with a good-humoured shove to his back.
Crosshair chuckled quietly to himself as he half-stumbled into the ship.
“Back to professionals?” Hunter advised as he shook his head in response to the antics of his family.
“Probably a good idea.” You agreed with a pleasant grin before the two of you fully entered the ship just as the ramp came up and it took off.
--
It may have been at your expense, but that small teasing moment had symbolised that the mending of the relationships you all had once was indeed possible. Finally, things were starting to feel more like the used to be.
Next Chapter>
Tagging: @noeasyisnoisy, @andreaaxy, @dominoeffectsworld, @arctrooper69, @nightmonkeysstuff, @notgonnaedit
#the bad batch#the bad batch season 3#the bad batch s3#hunter x reader#hunter x femalejedi!reader#hunter x fem!reader#hunter x female!reader#sergeant hunter#sergeant hunter x reader#hunter tbb#hunter the bad batch#the bad batch hunter x you#hunter x y/n#tbb hunter x reader#the bad batch fanfiction#star wars#friends to lovers#angst#fluff
120 notes
·
View notes
Text
STREAMERS! ★ ˎˊ˗
..CHAPTER 3 || CHAPTER 4! || CHAPTER 5..
Yesterday's chat was just a quick one. Now it was a new day.
As the sun rose, entering your room through the windows and onto your face was enough for you to slowly wake up from your sleep. You completely woke up when your mother entered your bedroom and told you to wake up though!
────────────────────────────
"I made extra lunch for the twins," Your mother started as she turned around to face you.
"Make sure to give it to them okay?" She ended, handing over the extra lunches.
It wasn't the first time she's done this, you three grew up in the same neighborhood so at a young age you became friends and close enough where your parents often send treats to each other.
With a smile, you took the lunches but then you remembered what happened yesterday in the group chat.
Now you're wondering if you should eat Muichiro's lunch..
"I will don't worry, bye bye mama." You said, stuffing the lunches in your bag and left the house.
Normally, when walking to school, you walk with the twins. You always made your way to their house and waited outside the gate for them and you did just that but today's mood was very much different.
In your eyes, they looked like they really wanted to eat each other's head. Technically, they do fight almost everyday but they normally make up right after, weirdos but it made sense, maybe its a twin thing.. but today they look like they hated each other and it worried you a bit.
"Are you both okay?" You asked as the three of you began to walk.
They simply just ignored you, which caused to to stop in your tracks yet they still walked.
"So much for asking.." You mumbled, rolling your eyes.
You caught up with them but the fun walk you three normally have was now drop dead silent and you didn't like it.
"..Are you both joining the group to visit the cafe?" You asked, hoping that one of them reply.
But all you got was a small nod from Muichiro and a no from Yuichiro.
And it made you sighed.
"Is there a reason to why you both are so silent?" And OF COURSE! You got no answer.
It made your mind drifted back to yesterday. Was it really about that dumb fight? You thought more on it and tried to figure out why it will affect them so much. For the twins it seems too childish to affect them but..
Did it really escalated between them?
────────────────────────────
You three finally made it to school and you met up with Kanao and Aoi. The only two girls who's around your age that you can talk to.
You separated yourself from the group, not bothering to tell them anything because you already knew what you will get in response, but then ran back because you forgot about the extra lunches.
So you snuffed out the lunches, shoved it at them, because they don't deserve kindness after treating you so poorly, then you made your way towards your friends.
Kanao was the first to notice you and greeted you with a smile.
"Good morning Y/N, did you sleep well?" She asked.
"Of course I did but I don't think thr twins did.." You said.
The three of you turned towards and you noticed that Tanjiro was approaching them.
"They're gonna ignore him.." You mumbled, waiting for it to happen.
You knew what was about to happen, well you thought you did..
You thought your eyes was playing tricks on you WHEN MUICHIRO'S FACE DID A 180 AND GREETED HIS FRIEND. Yuichiro gave him a smile and a small goodbye.. while Muichiro was full on having a conversation with him.
Now it was the girls' turn to and face you with confusion on their faces.
"Um to me they look completely fine.." Aoi said, fidgeting with her bag.
But Kanao was the one to notice the look on your face.
It was a mixture of annoyance, confusion and sadness, all framed as a big frown on your face.
"Are you okay..?" She mumbled.
You huffed a bit and began to complain.
"Tanjiro got a full on conversation while I got a silent, cold walk to school.." You grumbled.
Aoi, trying to reason with it told you, "I mean who wouldn't turn down Tanjiro..?"
"But me.. HIS BEST FRIEND?" You slightly burst out, scaring the girls on accident.
"I know, I'm sorry! I'm trying to figure out why.." Aoi said, rubbing your back as a frown made it on her face.
"Maybe it has something to do with what happened in the chat yesterday?" Kanao brought up, confirming your old thoughts.
"I did thought of it, but I immediately thought of it as being too childish for them.." You replied.
Their eyes made it back on the males who continued to converse.
Your eyes couldn't leave his face, noticing how Tanjiro made it completely switch from a frown to a smile and it made you a bit upset that you failed to do just that.
Though, your thoughts disappeared as you noticed Tanjiro making his way to you three, with Muichiro following behind.
"How are you all today? We have to get to class soon.." He said, making his way towards Kanao to give her a small hug.
Too bad you didn't get a morning hug because your best friend wants to be a sour prune first thing in the morning.
"I'm good!" Aoi told the boy, followed by Kanao nodding in agreement.
Now it was your turn to answer, but all he got was a grumpy look on your face as you looked away.
It was a first! It made Tanjiro double take and ran up to you.
"YOU'RE NOT OKAY?!" He exclaimed, grabbing your shoulders as he forced you to look at him.
The look on his face made you feel bad so you tried to fake it, to make him happy atleast.
"I'm okay Tanjiro don't worry.." You said, forming a big smile.
Who are you fooling.. because it's certainly not Tanjiro.
He rose his eyebrow at you but he digressed.
"If you say so.. but anyways we have to get to class." He said, making his way towards Kanao and grabbed her hand, walking away as the other three, yourself, Aoi and Muichiro, was left behind.
Poor Aoi was stuck in the middle between both You and Muichiro as the gloomy mood was brought back.
All she couldnr done was let out a small sigh and simply said..
"Why me.."
STREAMERS!
EXTRA!:
TAGLIST: @deezy12299 @s0uldarling @cherryblossomly @boogiemansbitch @delusional-mushroom (OPEN)
#imraeswork#imraespace -♡#kny#crack#kny muichiro#kny tanjiro#kny kanao#kny aoi#kny yuichiro#kny mitsuri#kny obanai#kny shinobu#kny sanemi#kny tengen#kny x reader#demon slayer#demon slayer x reader#kny texts#demon slayer texts#smau#demon slayer smau#kny smau#kimetsu no yaiba#kimetsu no yaiba x reader#kimetsu no yaiba smau
73 notes
·
View notes
Text
murphy’s law!
masterlist | 1k celebration
pairing: choi beomgyu x gn!reader
genre: angst, fluff, high school au, troublemaker!beomgyu, stuco president!reader, kind of one sided enemies to lovers if you squint
word count: 3.2k (im so sorry)
warnings: none afaik? just burnt out reader
prompt(s): #5 — “why are you crying?”
requested: “hi! congratulations on 1k followers!!! for the event, can i have prompt 5 with beomgyu? what i had on mind was like highschool au and reader just had a bad day or smth and had to stay after school to clean, and started crying in the classroom alone and beomgyu was also in the school and heard reader crying and found that it was his long time crush? i hope this makes sense! sorry if this was too long too😓 thank you in advance!!♥️♥️” — @loveliii
authors note: omg the first drabble of the celebration... except apparently i can’t write drabbles so it’s more of a oneshot plz forgive me.
MURPHY’S LAW STATES: everything that can go wrong, will go wrong. Now, you had no idea who Murphy was, but you used to always believe he was full of shit. There had been plenty of instances where things could have gone wrong, but they didn’t.
In fact, when it came to your case, it seemed like things usually went right. You got good grades, and got along well with all of your teachers. You were the captain of your school’s volleyball team, and had even been elected your school’s student body president your last year of high school. Things always went well for you, which is why you had never really been a believer in what that Murphy guy had to say.
At least, that’s what you thought before today. Because now, you were starting to think maybe you had taken your past ability to narrowly avoid disaster for granted. Because today, just like Murphy had once predicted, everything that could go wrong did just that: go wrong.
It started with your stupid charger. The night before, you must have apparently unplugged it, because when you plugged it into your phone before going to bed, it never charged. Which meant your phone died, and that meant your alarm never went off. And that meant you woke up ten minutes before school started, and your bus was going to be there any second.
So, in the quickest fashion you could muster, you brushed through your hair so you looked at least somewhat presentable then slipped into your uniform. You were incredibly impressed by how fast you’d managed to do that—just over 60 seconds! It must have been some kind of record. Less impressive, though, was the fact that even though you had been so speedy, you watched as the bus you were supposed to be on drove away in the direction of your school, leaving you behind.
Thank goodness for all those years playing volleyball, you had built up enough stamina to (barely) get you from your house all the way to the school. You were twenty minutes late, sure, but hey, at least you were there, right? Your first period teacher was not so understanding, almost immediately assigning you to detention after school.
Detention. You never got detention. In your four years at that school, working your ass off to be the best student you could be, a child your parents could be proud ofc, not once had you gotten assigned to detention. The realization that for the first time ever, you’d been punished by a teacher, was a foreign feeling as you sat at your desk and replayed everything that had happened. Detention, all because your stupid phone charger decided not to work the night before.
“Damn, I thought you were immune to detention.” A voice behind you whispered, and you glanced over to see Choi Beomgyu grinning at you. Of course Beomgyu had seen that all.
Choi Beomgyu was the exact opposite of you. He had fights with teachers basically on the daily, and you were pretty sure he was failing most of his classes. Not because he was stupid, by any means, he was actually really smart. He just didn’t try, he didn’t care about school the way you did. What he did care about, though, was teasing you as much as was humanly possible.
And of course, he had just seen you, the student body president, run into class twenty minutes late and get detention.
You had half a mind to bite back at him, because oh would that be satisfying, but you weren’t looking to talk in the middle of class and make your punishment worse than it already was. You instead gave him a side-eye glare, and he must have found it amusing since he started to giggle.
Once class got out, you really shouldn’t have been surprised to glance over your shoulder to see Choi Beomgyu following you, hot on your tail like he was some sort of lost puppy. You groaned quietly to yourself, hoping that if you ignored him long enough, he would get bored and walk away. Unfortunately, Beomgyu was a very patient man.
“I can’t believe you were late! What happened? Did your carriage lose a wheel on the way here, your highness?” He asked, using his long legs so he could get right up next to you.
You stayed silent.
“Come on, you can tell me! I’m like, the king of being late. I won’t judge.” He nudged your arm with his elbow, with just enough pressure for you to fall out of your rhythm. Now, he finally had your attention as you turned to look at him, eyes narrowed.
“Look, I’m not in the mood today, okay?” You told him flatly, and you were expecting him to find your irritable mood amusing, and find a way to push your buttons further than he already had, but he didn’t.
Instead, his face softened and he (surprisingly) went quiet. You didn’t bother sticking around to figure out what that was all about, not when you still needed to get to your class on the other end of the building, and you were not risking being late to a second class. So, you gave him a small nod, a thank you for leaving you alone, then walked away.
The rest of your day wasn’t any better.
In your history class, you got your grades for a test you’d recently taken, and nearly fell out of your seat when you saw a big fat C staring back at you. And your horror increased tenfold when you saw it wasn’t just a C, but a C minus. Never in your high school career had you gotten a C minus.
At that point of the day, you were starting to become convinced that someone had put some sort of curse on you. You didn’t really have any enemies who would have done that to you, though. Except maybe Choi Beomgyu, but you had a feeling putting a curse on someone was too much effort for him to be bothered with.
By the time the school day was over, you were completely exhausted. At lunch, your best friend, Sumin, accidentally spilled her drink on your uniform, and now you were wearing some extras from the lost and found that were much too big for you. You wanted nothing more than to go home, crawl into your bed and have a good cry, but you still had to do your detention.
You weren’t really sure what to expect from detention, considering you’d never had to do it before. You knew you weren’t looking forward to it, though, and just hoped it wouldn’t be anything horrible--especially since it was your first offense.
Your first period teacher was waiting for you in her classroom after classes got out, and she greeted you with a sympathetic smile. “Y/N. You know you’re one of my favorite students, so it really broke my heart when I saw you come in late this morning.”
The urge to roll your eyes arose, but you managed to fight it. Here she was, acting like you had betrayed her or something, when really, it was her decision to punish you for something so small.
“I understand.” You replied with a nod, avoiding her gaze.
“Good. So, I figured out the perfect thing for you.” She stood up and began to walk out of the classroom, with you following closely behind.
Apparently, the perfect thing for you was some storage room that clearly hadn’t been cleaned in a long time. There had been racks with boxes of textbooks that must have gotten knocked over, since the books were now all over the floor. And the room was covered in a thick layer of dust that made your nose itch the second you stepped inside. She left you with a singular rag, a bottle of cleaner, then left you alone.
You stood in the doorframe, assessing the room in front of you. Just from looking at it, you knew it was going to take you at least a few hours to clean the entire thing by yourself. Which meant it was going to be a few hours before you could go home, a few hours before you could go sleep this horrible, awful day away. Even worse, you were sure that something would go wrong during those next few hours that would prolong the time even longer.
Throughout the whole day, ever since you first realized you’d missed the bus, you had felt tears pricking your waterline, but you had managed to hold them in. You were going to wait until you were in your own bedroom, in private, before you even thought of letting them out. But now, as you stood there, staring at the mess in front of you, you could no longer hold them in.
It was like the floodgates had opened up, and all of the emotions you’d been restraining all day were released. A sob racked through your body, and you were no longer able to keep yourself steady, your knees unbuckling beneath you and causing you to collapse onto the floor. It was wildly embarrassing, the way you became a mess on the floor of the dirtiest room you’d ever seen, where anyone could walk in and see you.
And of course, because stupid Murphy just had to be right, that was exactly what happened.
There was a soft knock at the door, and you hurriedly looked over your shoulder to see the absolute last person you wanted to see poking his head in. You were overcome with horror as you snapped your head around to look away, praying as hard as you could to whatever deity would listen that he hadn’t seen your tears.
“Woah, are you crying?” He asked, and you shook your head.
“No. Why would I be crying?” You sniffled, picking up the rag and spray bottle you had dropped onto the floor and standing up. He caught a glimpse of your face again when you walked past, and he scoffed.
“You’re totally crying. Why are you crying? What’s wrong?” He asked again, stepping further into the storage closet and shutting the door behind him.
You shot him a glare as you attempted to stand one of the racks back up. “I’m not crying. Besides, even if I were, I’m not telling you. You’ll just make fun of me.” You mumbled the last part. Standing the rack up was proving to be futile.
“No I wouldn’t!” He defended himself, watching as you struggled to push the rack up. “Here, let me help you with that--”
“No!” You snapped at him, and he backed up with his hands held up defensively. You tried one more time to stand it up, and let out a frustrated groan when it once again wouldn’t budge. You had no choice but to surrender, and move to the side so Beomgyu could help you.
You were angry that you had to get his help to move the stupid thing. Now you were forced to be thankful he had showed up and barged in. “Thanks.” You muttered, brushing past him as you went to once again get your little rag and bottle.
“You’re welcome.” Beomgyu replied, and though you were facing away from him, you could hear his annoying, cocky smile in his voice. “So, are you going to tell me why you were crying?”
“No.”
“Oh, so you were crying!”
“I didn’t say that.” You looked up at him as you sprayed cleaner onto the dusty shelf. “I told you already, didn’t I? I don’t want to talk about it.”
Unfortunately, he didn’t seem as willing to drop the subject as he had earlier in the day. “Come on, Y/N. I saw you crying, you’re clearly upset, just tell me about it!”
“You’re going to laugh at me.”
“No I won’t!” He exclaimed, sounding exasperated. You raised an eye at his outburst, and he cleared his throat. “Seriously. I won’t.” He softened his tone, looking at you with pleading eyes.
You stared back at him, trying to figure out if you could trust him. This was Choi Beomgyu you were talking about, the boy who had tormented you for years on end with his constant teasing. But, he did look very sincere. And you were sort of itching to rant to someone.
“Fine. My phone didn’t charge last night, so my alarm never went off, so I woke up late, then I missed the bus and had to run to school, and then I got detention, and then I got a C on my stupid history test, and then Sumin spilled her stupid soda on me, so I had to wear this stupid uniform from the lost and found, and-and then I had to come here and clean this stupid closet, and I’m just so tired, and I-I--” The next thing you knew you were crying again, your breath hitching in the back of your throat as the tears spilled onto your cheeks once again.
The second the sobs slipped from your lips again, Beomgyu rushed around the shelf, slipping his arms around your trembling body and pulling you close to his chest. You were so desperate for any kind of comfort, you didn’t bother trying to push him away. Instead, you leaned into his touch, reaching up to grip onto the edge of his uniform jacket. He began to rub your back as you buried your face into his shirt, letting yourself cry--like, really cry. You thought you were going to pass out at any second from how difficult it was for you to catch your breath between sobs.
After enough of his fingers rubbing circles into your back and his soft shh’s whispered into your ear, you were slowly able to calm down to the point you could breathe again. It was truly unbelievable that you were here, in some dusty storage closet crying into Choi Beomgyu’s arms. It was not a position you had ever predicted yourself to be in. And yet…
You didn’t totally hate it.
“Can I tell you something?” Beomgyu asked softly, and with a small sniffle, you nodded against his shirt. “The reason I tease you so much… It’s so embarrassing…” He laughed softly, and you gently pulled your head away, looking up at him with furrowed eyebrows.
“What?” You asked, and as he gazed down at you, his cheeks reddened.
“Um… When we were in first grade, I tried to copy off of your test, once…”
“Yeah, I knew that.”
“What?! No you didn’t, I was so subtle, you didn’t even notice.” He shook his head, and you rolled your eyes. “But anyways, that’s not the point. I was trying to copy off your test, but I remember, I made the mistake of looking at your face--”
“What’s wrong with my face?” You asked defensively, a frown befalling your features.
“Let me finish!” He snapped at you, and out of curiosity to hear the rest of the story, you conceded. “So, I made the mistake of looking at your face, and you were all focused, and had your tongue sticking out of the side of your mouth,” he paused to allow a giggle to escape his lips.
“And I remember thinking you were so cute, and then I got so distracted watching you, by the time you got up to turn your test in, I had missed everything you had written down.”
You stared at him in confusion, trying to figure out what on Earth the point of this whole story was. “What…?”
He rolled his eyes. “Oh come on, Y/N. You’re the top of all our classes, and you can’t figure it out?”
You shook your head, and he let out a defeated sigh.
“I’m saying, Y/N, that I tease you because…” He paused, sucking in a shaky breath. “Because I like you, okay?”
“Oh.”
Oh.
Beomgyu liked you? Since first grade? You were unable to process his words, playing them in your head on repeat like some kind of broken record. He liked you. He annoyed the hell out of you, just because he liked you. What kind of middle school boy behavior was that?
“Oh? Is that all you have to say to my heartfelt confession?” He asked in fake offense, and you quickly shook your head.
“No! I’m just--it’s just--you like me? As in like-like me?” He nodded in confirmation, and you squinted your eyes at him. As he watched you, your gaze drifted down to his jacket, which you had been clinging onto just moments earlier, and the tear soaked fabric.
You felt like you should be absolutely appalled by his confession, and wracked with disgust, or something. You weren’t supposed to like Beomgyu! You weren’t supposed to be able to even stand him! But, his confession wasn’t the worst thing you had ever heard. In fact, as your fingers reached out to graze the edge of his jacket, you thought maybe you sort of liked hearing it.
“Y/N?” He asked you quietly, and you hummed in answer. “You don’t have to say anything, you know. In fact, if you really want me to, I can leave. Or you can leave, and I’ll finish cleaning for you--”
Maybe it was because you were in an emotionally crazed state, or you were desperate to prove Murphy wrong, hell, maybe it was just because you liked him back, but whatever it was, something overcame you, and the next thing you knew, you were tightening your fingers around his jacket to pull him close to you and press your lips against his.
The first thing you thought when you kissed Choi Beomgyu, was why hadn’t you done this sooner? You had been so consumed by your dislike towards him, and too focused on other things like your academics, you had never stopped to think of Beomgyu in this way. But now, as he immediately kissed you back, and wrapped his arms around your waist, you wished you had thought of him this way.
Because kissing Choi Beomgyu was absolutely not wrong. Rather, it was very, very right. It was like his lips were made to fit perfectly against your own, as they moved together in unison. You started to think all the bad things that had gone down that day weren’t so bad if it meant they would lead to this.
After what felt like an eternity of heavy breathing and hot kisses, the two of you finally pulled away, resting your foreheads against one another as you attempted to catch your breath. You glanced up at Beomgyu, a small grin spreading across your face to mirror his own.
“Hey, do you really want to clean all this shit?” He asked quietly, cocking an eyebrow at you. You shook your head. “Didn’t think so. Let’s get out of here, we’ll just tell them I kidnapped you, or something. You’re the Pres, they’ll believe us.”
Running away now was risking even further punishment, but Beomgyu was right. You were the president, you could basically do whatever you wanted. Besides, you’d spent all day trying to do the right thing, and still, everything had gone wrong. So, why not live a little, right? And why not do it with the cute boy who just confessed he’d liked you since the first grade?
You nodded. “Okay.”
permanent tag list: @jakeshands @therealhyunjingf @exohclipse @ttyunz @naveries @mazeinthemoon @luvsoobs @n0-thisispatrick @arizzu @dewyboi @yeonboy
#⊹ ˑ ִ ֗ ִ ۫ 1k celebration#beomgyu x reader#choi beomgyu x reader#beomgyu imagine#beomgyu drabble#beomgyu oneshot#choi beomgyu imagine#choi beomgyu oneshot#choi beomgyu drabble#txt beomgyu#txt x reader#txt imagine#txt oneshot#txt drabble
824 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wildest Dreams - jamie tartt x keeley jones x fem!reader
masterlist | ao3 | ko-fi | fic recs
Word count: 4k
Pairing: Jamie Tartt x Keeley Jones x fem!reader
Warnings: nsfw, smut, minors DNI!, threesome, oral (both m and f receiving), dirty talk, dom!Keeley, switch!Jamie, fingering, vaginal sex, unprotected sex
Tags: smut
Prompt/Summary: Kinktober day 5 - Threesome. You have a sex dream about Keeley and your boyfriend Jamie makes sure that your dreams come true.
A/N: I'm sure Taylor Swift didn't write Wildest Dreams so I can title a smutfic after it but oh well! The premise might be super silly but this is what I came up with lol, but hey it's smut so it doesn't have to be logical at all times right? 😭 I hope y'all like it! Also I'm not sure what the rules are here but I'd like to finish the rest of the prompts even though it won't be October anymore. Is that legal? 😂 Have fun, and let me k now how you liked this one! ❤❤
Your eyes shot open, and you needed a second to take in your surroundings in the dark. Your heart was beating rapidly in your chest, and you let out a shaky breath as you looked over at your phone to check the time. It was a dream.
The small digits said 5:34 and you were relieved you still could catch a little sleep before actually having to wake up. You turned to your side and saw Jamie sleeping with his back towards you, so you scooched over to wrap your arm around his waist, spooning him. He felt so warm and as you were listening to his breathing, feeling his chest rising and falling steadily, you were asleep again in just mere seconds.
The morning sun peeked through the blinds when you woke up. You were laying on Jamie’s chest as he was slowly caressing your hair, planting a soft kiss on the top of your head.
“Morning, love” he mused, and leaned down to kiss you. “Did you sleep well?” he asked with a smug smile on his face. You paid no mind to it.
“Yeah, it was alright. Do you want some breakfast?”
“Mm, are you on the menu?” he asked cheekily and you rolled your eyes at him. You were laughing as you got out of the bed and started your day.
You splashed some water on your face in the bathroom after you brushed your teeth absent-mindedly. You still couldn't get your dream out of your head, it loomed over you like a raincloud, spreading into every corner of your mind. The weather was exceptionally sunny, given that it was the middle of autumn in England. Maybe you could go for a walk on the countryside with Jamie – you thought as you prepared your favorite quick breakfast. You were so preoccupied you didn’t realize he entered the kitchen, only when he already stood behind you with his hands on your hips, pulling you flush against his chest. His mouth hovered against your ear, and you felt his breath on your neck, causing a shiver to run down your spine as your breath hitched and heat rose in your belly.
“Stop, or I’ll mess up your food” you chuckled as he pressed a kiss on your neck. Truth was he drove you mad.
“Would be worth it” he replied and turned you around to face him. He was looking at you with a beaming smile, but didn’t say anything else. You were so in love with him.
“So” you started as you finished up the breakfast and moved to the dining table, “any plans for today?” You were very excited that you could finally spend the whole weekend together, without a match our excessive training. It’s not that Jamie’s job bothered you – hell, you were his biggest fan and supporter, but it was nice to spend some time together, just the two of you from time to time.
“I thought we could invite Keeley over” he said nonchalantly, which caused you to choke on your own spit.
“You what?” you asked, and you couldn't hide the shock in your tone, which you realized didn’t make any sense. Why couldn't he invite her over? She’s your friend. He cocked a brow at you and let out a small chuckle.
“Are you okay? That a problem?”
“No, no! Not at all, it just went to the wrong pipe, that’s all.” You scratched your throat to emphasize. “I’d love to have her, sure.”
A wide, almost Cheshire cat smile spread across his face and his eyes lit up. Honestly if you weren’t occupied by trying to act normal you would've definitely realized that he was acting weird. But you didn’t.
“Wicked! I’ll drop her a text. Should we get food?”
“Yeah, sure” you said, your mind still in an embarrassed haze. “Hey, Jamie?”
“Yes, love?”
“Shouldn't we invite Roy as well?” Jamie didn’t reply at first, he just chuckled.
“Maybe next time.” You nodded and finished your breakfast before the two of you went out to do some grocery shopping and planned dinner. The day went by pretty fast and agonizingly slow at the same time. You felt awkward, your nerves were restless, your mind running thousand miles a second. It’s so stupid, it’s just a dream! It’s normal for friends to have sex dreams about each other. It’s not like she knows. You must act natural.
The ring of the doorbell snapped you out of your thoughts.
“I’ll get it!” Jamie said and bolted towards the entrance of your shared home. You tried to calm your nerves as you braced yourself.
“Hey babes!” Keeley said in her usual singsong voice as she hugged you. You hugged her back and let out an awkward ’hi’. She chuckled before she looked at Jamie.
“Dinner is ready in a few seconds, take a seat!” you offered, and they sat down. Jamie opened a bottle of wine for you, but he didn’t drink. You served the dinner and after a bit of time and a glass of wine – your nerves finally calmed down. Jamie seemed very affectionate all evening, he touched you at every given occasion, ran his fingers on your thigh, kissed the top of your hand.
During dinner you laughed and talked a lot, Keeley shared funny stories about work, you reminisced about old times, it was a light-hearted, warm moment. But you couldn't help yourself catching glimpses of her lips from time to time, remembering the way they kissed you in your dream. Her fingers wrapped around the wine glass, reminding you how they curled inside you. You squeezed your thighs together and let out a shaky breath before you stood up abruptly, muttered a small ’excuse me’ and stormed off to the bathroom.
You splashed some water on your face before Jamie entered behind you.
“You alright, love?” he stood behind you just like he did in the morning, this time wrapping his arms around your chest, kissing your neck. You let out a shaky breath.
“Jamie, I-” you started, hesitating if you should even say anything. It was so silly. “I had a sex dream about Keeley last night.” you blurted out, squeezing your eyes shut. You felt Jamie smile into your neck.
“I know” the prick said. He said, ‘I know’. You spun around in his arm, a look of disbelief on your face.
“I’m sorry you what?” you scoffed. “I swear to God Jamie you’re such an asshole!”
“C’mon love, wait a second-” he started but you left him in the bathroom alone, your blood was boiling in your veins. You felt like you were made fun of. Mocked. By him of all people. You sighed before you went back to the kitchen, and you saw Keeley has moved to the couch.
“You want more wine?” you asked, and she nodded enthusiastically. You chuckled as you settled next to her and poured both of you some.
“Everything alright?” she asked, leaning against the back of the couch.
“Yeah, of course. All good.” You took a sip.
“You know you can tell me anything right?” she asked, but it was more of a rhetorical question. She didn’t need any answers, she knew them already. You trusted her with your whole life. She was sweet, funny, beautiful, loyal, and her eyes were looking so deep inside yours that for a second you thought the world stopped spinning before she leaned in and kissed you.
It was shy at first, unsure if the gesture was welcome. And for a second you weren’t sure either, shock paralyzed your body. But after a few seconds you set your glass down and kissed her back, planting both your hands on her face, pulling her closer. Her kiss deepened as she bit your lip before she smiled. Her hand wandered to your waist where she dug her nails into you before she pulled away for air. She looked into your eyes before her gaze locked onto something behind you, and when you turned you saw Jamie leaned against the door frame of the living room.
Blood froze in your veins as the situation just dawned on you.
“Jamie, I-” you started, but he chuckled as Keeley shushed you and turned your head back towards her.
“C’mon babes” she mused as she caressed your face with her thumb. “He was bit of a prick, wasn’t he?” She looked at Jamie who still didn’t move from the door frame, but she didn’t let you to turn around. She moved closer to you to trace her lips against your neck and ear. “Doesn’t he deserve to watch his mad fit girl get kissed by someone else?” She purred; her eyes locked on Jamie’s. His jaw clenched as he held back a moan. Your eyes shut; you tilted your head to give better access to Keeley. This whole situation was so unreal, you just let it take you wherever.
Her lips pressed slow, wet kisses on your neck as she moved to your jawline, then your ear.
“I want you to tell me if you want me to stop, okay?” she asked. “I’ll stop any second, okay babes? Promise me.”
“I- I promise” you whispered, and you heard Jamie’s shaky sigh from the background. You weren’t really aware of what was happening around you, but Keeley nodded for Jamie to move closer, so he settled in one of the armchairs.
She pressed her lips against yours once more, this time with more pressure, more passion. Her tongue grazed against your lower lip, asking for access which you so happily granted. Her tongue was in your mouth in a second, her tongue swirling around yours, dancing in a perfect rhythm. Her hand sneaked under your t-shirt, leaving light touches on your abdomen, moving up to your breast. She quickly unclasped your bra and squeezed your breast, which caused you to moan into her mouth. The reality of the situation still hasn’t dawned on you yet, as she ran her thumb across your nipple, toying with the hard bud.
“Do you want me to stop?” she whispered.
“No, God” you stuttered, and you involuntarily bucked your hips.
“Gosh, Jamie, is she always this needy? Aren’t you giving the poor thing what she needs?” she chuckled while looking at Jamie. You couldn't help but followed her gaze to your boyfriend, who just sat there, pupils blown wide, and had a massive blush on his cheeks. You weren’t sure if you ever saw him like this before, and you felt self-conscious but bold at the same time.
Keeley turned your body towards him and knelt behind you on the couch. You felt flustered keeping eye contact with Jamie.
She took the hem of your shirt and slowly pulled it over your head before she slid the strap of your bra down your arms, exposing your chest completely. You noticed the massive tent in Jamie’s pants, and she did too. She started to slowly massage both your breasts and boy did she make a show out of it. She was squeezing and fondling them while she kissed your neck, biting down lightly. You closed your eyes and tilted your head to the side to give better access before she slowly swiped her thumb against your hard nipple.
“No touching yourself, babe” she mused and for a second you didn’t understand – your hands were gripping the couch next to you – but then you opened your eyes and saw Jamie squirming in the armchair. You moaned and you felt arousal pool in your underwear. “So greedy, isn’t he? Wants all the fun for himself” she smirked before she put her thumb in your mouth. You licked it and swirled your tongue around it before you started to suck it, making a real show out of it. Jamie’s grip tightened on the armrest as he looked at you.
“Fucking hell, love” he moaned, causing Keeley to chuckle. She pulled her finger out of your mouth before pressing it against your nipple, drawing lazy circles around it. The new sensation caused you to see stars. She took her own fingers into her mouth before she pushed them inside your pants and underwear. Your hips rolled against her fingers as you tilted your head back.
“Keeley” you whispered while slowly grinding against her fingers.
“Do you want me to stop?” she asked but you shook your head quickly.
“No, please, please-“ you whined but she silenced you with a kiss before she looked over to Jamie and invited him over, and he was more than happy to do so. In a heartbeat he was kneeling in front of you, wrapping you up in a warm embrace as he stole you from Keeley for a moment. He kissed you with so much love and adoration that you felt your heart burst with love. You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him flush against you, while Keeley drew slow circles on your back, not wanting to interrupt the moment.
“Jamie, I’m sorry-“ you started, but he shushed you and shook his head. He pressed his soft lips on yours as he licked into your mouth, his tongue grazing against yours.
“I love you” he whispered before he moved his hands to your hips and started to pull your pants down. He did it slowly, leaving soft kisses at every new inch of naked skin. In the meantime, Keeley took her blouse off and you felt her half-naked breasts press against your back as she moved her hands back to where they were before. Jamie reached to touch the wet patch on your underwear before Keeley brushed his hand away and clicked her tongue.
“No touching, pretty boy. Not yet” she smiled as she pushed her fingers through your folds. You arched your back and whimpered as she moved them excruciatingly slow. “Get rid of those, will ya’?”
Jamie didn’t need another word, he hooked his finger into your underwear and started to pull down slowly, revealing your dripping cunt in front of him.
“Good boy.” Keeley’s slender fingers were slowly caressing your folds, stopping just before they touched your clit, teasing you. When Jamie got your panties off, he threw them to the side and spread your thighs. He was practically drooling at the sight in front of him, and you felt exposed as you were laid out in front of them, completely naked while they were still very much clothed. Jamie looked up at Keeley, but she just smiled.
“Do you want a taste, pretty boy? Of this?” she asked as she spread your folds with her fingers before him. You were flustered as you felt your juices drip out of your pussy at her words. This whole scene was so obscene, but it drove you mad. You loved it. Jamie didn’t answer he just nodded. “Should we let him have a taste?” Keeley whispered in your ear while she pinched your nipple. “Do you want his tongue on you?”
You heard Jamie groan and you looked into his eyes. He looked like he wanted to devour you.
“Yes, I- please Keeley, Jamie-“ you struggled to put a proper sentence together, but it was good enough. She nodded and Jamie let out a relieved sigh before he blew some air onto your clit which caused you to roll your hips and whine out as he finally kissed your cunt. He wrapped his arms around your thighs and pulled you closer into him as he devoured you, lapping at your drenched entrance before he moved to kissing and sucking your clit.
You were a moaning and whimpering mess under their touches, which they loved. Keeley was kissing you and playing with your breasts while Jamie ate you out as a man with a mission. And his only mission was to please you. He moved his finger and teased it against your entrance before he pushed it in, quickly adding another one after. His tongue never left you and you started to feel overwhelmed – all these sensations made your head spin, and you felt a knot building in your belly as you rocked your hips against Jamie’s lips faster. Your grip on the couch tightened and it was almost painful, but you needed something to keep you grounded. The room was filled with the noise of your heavy breathing, moans, and skin rubbing against each other.
“Are you having fun, babes?” Keeley whispered in your ear between two kisses. You didn’t reply just nodded furiously, which she rewarded with a chuckle. “Look at her, Jamie, isn’t she gorgeous?”
Jamie’s eyes fluttered open as he looked up at you from between your thighs, and as you locked eyes you felt your body on fire, your orgasm approaching rapidly.
“Fuck, Jamie, I’m-“ you whined, your hand moving into his hair. “Please” you breathed out and he knew exactly how close you were. He moved all his attention to your clit while curling his fingers inside you just how he knew you loved, fucking you faster. You were grasping for air as you felt all your muscles tense before releasing completely, your orgasm washed over you, white overcome your vision as your toes curled, and your walls tightened around his fingers.
He moved his lips from you, planting soft kisses on your thighs as he helped you through your orgasm.
“Fucking hell, angel” he breathed, resting for a second. Once you regained a little of your composure, you pulled him up and made him sit next to you on the couch, between you and Keeley. The tent in his pants was massive and you almost felt sorry for him, so you decided to quickly ease his pain as you pulled his pants down. Keeley didn’t intervene, she just adored the two of you. Once you got his clothes off, his erection sprung free, and you already saw a few beads of precum leaking from it. You bit your lips before you leaned down and licked the tip of his dick. He hissed as he threw his head back, he was so sensitive after all the teasing.
You swiped a long lick against him before you got him into your mouth, hollowing your cheeks and slowly bobbing your head. Jamie was cursing under his breath, singing you praises.
“Fucking hell, love, so good. So good for me” he moaned as you licked and sucked his dick. You were lost in the sensation for a second before Keeley's voice snapped you out of it.
“May I?” she asked, and you looked up at her from under your lashes. Her hand was holding Jamie’s jaw, turning his head towards her. She wanted to kiss him. You didn’t remove your mouth from him, just nodded.
Keeley slowly planted her lips on Jamie’s, and he pushed himself deeper into your throat, causing tears to form in the corner of your eyes. You were so turned on you felt your body could combust into flames at any second. You couldn't help but peeked at them, and the sight was beautiful. Their kiss was passionate, all tongue and teeth while Jamie fucked your mouth. He held Keeley’s breast before he turned to you as they broke apart for air.
“Is this okay?” he started. “If not, I won’t touch her.” His eyes were honest, concerned and loving.
“I want you to make her feel good” you answered, and he moaned before you took him into your mouth again.
“I fucking love you.”
He kissed her again while he removed her bra before he took her nipple in his mouth, sucking on it harshly. Keeley threw her head back and moved her hand under your lips to wrap her fingers around Jamie where you couldn't take him anymore. You playfully licked her finger which caused her to chuckle.
Jamie grabbed your free hand and moved it to Keeley’s bare crotch. You weren’t sure if she removed her underwear when you weren’t looking or she just didn’t wear any, but it turned you on all the same.
“I want you to make her feel good” he said between heavy breaths. You moaned around his cock which caused him to twitch in your mouth. You swiped your thumb against Keeley's clit before you pushed a finger inside her. She was soaking wet. Her hand flinched at the sensation, and she spread her legs to give you better access. It was messy, you were all limbs tangled in each other, lost in the pleasure. But it also felt just right.
You quickened the pace of your finger as you felt Keeley ride you harder. Her breathing became shallow as she succumbed to the pleasure of your finger inside her and Jamie’s lips on her. With his free hand he grabbed your hair to still your movement, removing you from his dick.
“I want to fuck you first” he breathed, his chest rising and falling quickly. Your fingers never stilled inside Keeley, before she snapped, body freezing as she came all over your fingers. Jamie kissed her forehead as you helped her through her high, before pulling out your fingers. Jamie pulled you up before he kissed you and hugged you, while you held Kelley's hand.
“Was that alright?” you asked sheepishly, and as an answer she just laughed.
“Turn around” Jamie said, before he grabbed your waist and turned you to face away from him, straddling him. He sat up a bit and kissed the back of your neck. “Is this everything you dreamed of?” he mused before he kissed the sweet spot just under your ear.
“It’s more” you whispered as you felt him against your entrance. He smiled before he bit down onto your neck, and he slid inside you. The stretch was mind blowing, even after all this time.
“God, love. So good for me ain’t ya?” His head was buried against your neck as he held you against him. “So fucking tight.”
Keeley kneeled in front of you and kissed you before she started massaging your breasts again.
“You’re killing me” you moaned and rocked your hips harder against Jamie. In this position he hit your sweet spot with every thrust, driving you insane.
Keeley moved from your breast slowly to your abdomen, before she was face level with where Jamie entered you.
“Like the view?” he asked her with a smug tone, but he could barely keep it together.
“She’s so good, isn’t she?” she asked, and you felt yourself clench at the praise.
“Ah fuck, you like that don’t you angel?” His hips started to rock into you a little harder as he leaned against the back off the couch. “Such a good girl for us.” As if that wasn’t enough, Keeley dipped her head to lick your clit which caused you to flinch. She smirked before moving her head back down, this time licking both of you at the same time. Jamie’s fingers dug into your hips as he felt your pussy around him and her tongue on him at the same time.
She seemed to enjoy it just as much you did, making you squirm and whine under her tongue as she lapped at your cunt and Jamie’s dick at the same time.
“Keeley, fucking hell” he moaned, and your walls clenched around him. Your second orgasm started to build as you felt your muscles tense, ready to release at any second. “C’mon love, come with me” Jamie moaned into your ear as he bit your neck before pushing inside you harder. Keeley’s tongue circled around your clit in perfect rhythm before she sucked on it while she was caressing Jamie’s balls.
“Fuck, I can’t-“ he stuttered before his thrusts became erratic and he spilled his load inside you. The sensation pushed you over the edge and you came hard - walls crashing down as the coil snapped inside you and you came all around him. After a few sloppy thrusts Jamie pulled out of you and settled you and Keeley on the couch before he returned with some wet towels. He sat down next to you and embraced you.
The three of you were tangled on the couch, basking in the afterglow.
#jamie tartt x reader#jamie tartt smut#keeley jones x reader#keeley jones smut#fawktober2023#jamie tartt imagine#jamie tartt ff#jamie tartt fanfiction#jamie tartt x you#x reader#ted lasso x reader#kinktober2023#smut
155 notes
·
View notes
Text
Oblivious.
Part 4.
Oblivious Masterlist!
Pairings… Jouno Saigiku x Reader and Tecchou Suehiro x Reader
Contains… fluff. (between reader and Tecchou mostly) smut. fingering, oral sex (f), virgin!reader, aphrodisiacs (reader), hence there being- dubious consent (?), wet & messy, premature ejaculation, light teasing, begging, mild dirty talk, possessive!jouno, also gentle!jouno… one use of “good girl”
AFAB Reader she/they pronouns used.
3,975 words.
trust me, the aphrodisiac part will make sense! i hope you all enjoy where this story is going, leave any comments or suggestions if you’d like too! (:
You and Tecchou ended up falling asleep during the movie last night. Your head against his shoulder, and his resting on top of your own. Tecchou stirred awake around three in the morning, blinking the tiredness from his eyes before looking over to you at his side. You were still resting peacefully, breathing softly and leaving a small puddle of drool against his collarbone. It seeped through the fabric of his shirt slightly. Adorable. Tecchou thought to himself. You were so endearing to him, as he looked at you, warmth bloomed throughout his chest. Ah, he wanted you all for himself. To protect you from harm's way and make you the happiest person alive.
Tecchou gathered his mushy thoughts before leaning down and placing a gentle kiss atop your forehead. He got up slowly making sure not to wake you in the process before scooping you up into his arms bridal style. Slowly tip-toeing to your bedroom. He almost tripped on the way there because he wasn’t paying attention to where he was walking. Only taking in your peaceful expression as you slept. Tecchou tucked you in before leaving one last chaste kiss on your cheek. Making sure to leave you a note before taking his leave.
The next morning you woke up feeling… confused. Wait. So it was just a dream after all… you groaned. Bringing your hand up over your face, shaking your head back in forth in disbelief. God your imagination was playing dirty tricks on you. Having you believe Tecchou reciprocated your feelings and well… jerked off in your bathroom to the thought of you. Yeah, too good to be true. You thought, before stepping out of bed. Heading right to the kitchen for some coffee. It was a peaceful Saturday morning, the sun glimmering through your living room windows. Illuminating a warm natural light.
As you shuffle over to your countertop, you notice a piece of paper attached to your fridge, weird. You thought, reaching out for the note and scanning over it quickly. Your blood ran cold in your veins. It was real. Everything you assumed your mind made up really happened last night. The note was from Tecchou, it read:
“Sorry for sneaking out. I didn’t want to wake you. Try to get lots of rest this weekend, I’ll see you on Monday y/n.”
—Tecchou :)
Your heart was beating a mile a minute. The little smiley face- ugh! Your heart couldn’t take how adorable he was. You hoped this weekend flew by so you could see him again. And sure enough, it did.
You wanted to pack Tecchou a lunch today, waking up at 4:30 in the morning just to make sure it was perfect. It was made with all of his favorite food combinations, shichimi sauce and strawberries, white rice and sugar, and sauce for noodles on yokan. Ah, shit, it was already 5:45, you needed to be at work by six. You hurriedly packed your lunch and Tecchou's, along with other important things you needed for work, laced up your boots, and headed out.
The second you arrived, you were met with Jouno, clipboard in hand, and steadily approaching where you stood. “Good morning Jouno! Have you seen Tecchou? I have something id like to give him!”
Jouno tried to hide his grimace with the clipboard. Fuck, this is the moment he was dreading. Hearing your heartbeat skip when you said Tecchou’s name. He assumed you two fucked all weekend and were now a happy couple. Revolting. “He’s not here Y/n. Fukuchi stole him earlier his morning for some confidential mission. But you and I have to leave immediately. We're on a mission together, I'll fill you in on the way over.” Jouno stealthily wrapped his arm around your shoulders, towering next to your frame before leading you right back out the doors of HQ and into a cab that was waiting out front for you both.
Apparently, there was a masked assailant terrorizing a hotel stationed right outside Yokohama. He was an ability user, able to concentrate his ability into this poison he used to coat his dagger with. He would kidnap his victims and slice them with said blade, causing severe and instant effects. What symptoms you might ask? Well, his poison acted as an aphrodisiac but with a twist. If the victim didn’t copulate within the first fifteen minutes of the poison coursing through their veins, they would die. Essentially, there had to be some from of release, that was the only antidote. Oh yeah, and this wasn’t an ordinary hotel. It was a love hotel. Great, this mission was going to be a pain in the ass for both you and your partner Jouno.
As you arrived at the scene, stepping foot inside the hotel, Jouno scoffed loudly and covered his nose quite dramatically if you must add. “Christ, It fucking reeks of sweat and sex in here. I might actually vomit.” You sympathetically patted his back, making him jolt up straight. You giggled softly before saying, “Don’t worry Jouno! I have a barf bag in my backpack if you need it. I always carry it around for you in case of missions like this, that affect your senses! Just let me know when it gets unbearable for you, kay Jouno?” You smiled to yourself, knowing he wouldn't be able to see it anyways, you kept your eyes forward, scanning for any suspicious activity. Fuck, you’re so kind. It made his head spin. Did you really keep it in your bag for him? Ah, you’ll surely be the death of him, your light giggles like music to his ears. And your small hand that came in contact with his back? Pure bliss. He could still feel the warmth of your palm, slowly subsiding with each passing second. It made him feel all swirly inside.
“Let's just get this mission over with. I'm already irritated and we only just got here. I have a feeling this is going to be a long day.” He dramatically sighed once more before continuing. “They always assign me to these bullshit missions. Come now Y/n, let's scope the surrounding area. Just don’t do anything to stand out.” You nod before thinking it might be best if you just respond with words, for Jouno’s sake. “Got it, maybe we should start in the common room. From your report, it seems as though most of the attacks start there.” He lets out a sound of agreement before making a beeline for the common room, you following behind him closely. Damn, the putrid aroma is dulling his sense of smell. How would he ever be able to sniff out the poison like this?
“Y/n, my sense of smell is compromised at the moment. Stay on your toes, the perpetrator must be close by.” You give him a small ‘okay’ before scanning the room carefully. If Jouno was your ears, then you had to be his eyes. You always took your missions very seriously, and this one gave you a bad feeling right away. Something was off. As you both continued observing the area, you suddenly felt something sharp graze the back of your neck. Wincing at the pain, you quickly brought a hand up to nurse your wound before turning around. Jouno heard your pained sound. He was next to you in an instant, hearing the blood trickle down your neck. “Y/n are you alright? What happen—“ Jouno was cut off by an irritatingly loud laugh, whipping his head in the direction of the intrusive sound. “Jouno, it’s him the masked man. I didn’t feel him come up behind me, I’m sorry for being so careless….” you said, quietly and clearly, feeling guilty for compromising this mission so quickly.
“We don’t have time for this right now y/n. I'm going after him, just stay here for a second. That's an order.” You grab his forearm before he can make his exit after the masked vigilante that was getting away before you spoke. “B-but Jouno, the report said if the poisoned individual didn’t… have s-sex within fifteen minutes they would die… and I’m starting to feel a little… weird. Jouno, what should I do? I… don’t want to die like t-this.” You said, shifting your gaze and squeezing your legs together tightly. The poison was in full effect. Making you heat up, and you could feel your heart pounding. Pussy throbbing in your panties as you started to drip down your thighs.
Shit. He could smell your intoxicating arousal again. Becoming nose blind to every other sent except your own. His face became flushed. That piece of intel almost slipped his mind. This mission really was bullshit. Jouno thought before saying, “Well, it's not like your boyfriend will make it over here in fifteen minutes. Tecchou is on the other side of town. He’ll never make it.” You froze in place at his words, “B-boyfriend? Y-you think Tecchou is m-my… no Jouno-you have it all wrong, we’re not d-dating…” not yet, at least. Jouno’s eyebrows raised, mouth slightly parting in confusion. What? Did you two really not fuck then…? That idiot Tecchou. He really didn’t know a good thing even when it was right in front of him. “Oh, my mistake Y/n…” he paused, bringing his hand up, resting it on his chin trying to come up with a solution to this fucked up predicament. Before it clicked.
“Y/n follow me, quickly. We don’t have much time.” He clasped your hand in his. Exiting the common room and dragging you up the hotel steps. He slipped you both into a vacant room, after stealthily taking the housekeeper's master key card. Making quick work of swiping the card through the slot, putting the ‘do not disturb’ sign on the doorknob before closing it swiftly. You were stumbling all around the room. Before finding the bed, and sitting on the edge of it. Clenching and unclenching your thighs. Looking for some kind of friction or relief. The poison was working fast, you had no idea how many minutes it had been since you were cut, the blood had already dried up on your neck and you feared you would really die like this. “J-jouno, I feel weird… it's so hot in here… Jouno, are you hot too?” Oh, he was hot alright. But not because of the fucking stale hotel room air. He was burning up inside reeling from this whole situation. Mission failed obviously, and you were poisoned with an aphrodisiac giving you about twelve more minutes before you would be dead. Unless you—.
Oh,
Oh.
This was too good actually. Jouno tried to hide his signature sadistic grin. So, you and Tecchou weren’t dating, Which lead him to believe you didn’t fuck, and now… both you and him were alone in a love hotel, with an aphrodisiac coursing through your veins. And the antidote? Well, you know where this goes next.
“It's okay Y/n, let me help you. We need to get rid of the poison. Immediately.” Jouno said calmly, a little too relaxed for this whole situation you would have noted if your mind wasn’t displaced by sexual desire and the need for release. “Please Jouno, please help me. I n-need to cum, I'm throbbing s-so much down there. It hurts Jouno!” Fuck he was so hard already. your pleas for him were driving him mad. This was the best case scenario. For Jouno. His chance to win you over and make you his. Oh, he’s going to make you forget all about Tecchou.
Jouno moved so he was standing in between your thighs. You were still seated on the foot of the bed, legs dangling off the edge. Jouno bit the tips of his gloved fingers, pulling them off his digits one by one, and fuck, did you just- bite your lip and whine at the sight of him doing so? Oh my god, what the hell is happening- you never thought of Jouno in this way before. Maybe it was the poison, you reasoned. You were snapped out of your thoughts by the feeling of Jouno's bare hands rubbing up and down the length of your thighs. Dipping his fingers under the hem of your skirt each time he did. You moaned at the skin on skin contact, it wasn’t enough. You needed more, but there was just one small problem.
“J-jouno wait- im- I’ve never- Jouno, I’m a v-virgin!”
You could have sworn you saw his eyes open for a split second. Getting a glimpse of his glassed over eyes before they closed once more. His cock throbbed in his pants at your confession, the need to corrupt you taking over every one of his thoughts before your words brought him back to reality.
“J-jouno I don’t want my first time to be like t-this… I’ve been f-fingered before, b-but that's about as far as I’ve gone sexually on myself w-with another person… is there any way that’ll do? The report s-said a release was the antidote… c-can we try?” Oh, you’re so precious. He would do anything you asked of him, silly y/n. Jouno thought. He smiled at you before saying, “Of course my dear Y/N. I’ll go as far as you’d like.” You nodded, not present enough to give a worded response to him.
Eight minutes left.
God, he wanted to savor this moment but that wasn’t possible right now. It was quite literally life and death.
Jouno gently pushed you backward, laying you flat against the bed before letting his hands travel up your thighs once more, hooking his fingers underneath the waistband of your panties before pulling them down your legs. Bundling the article of clothing in his hand and stuffing them in his back pocket for a later date. He flipped the hem of your skirt up, exposing your bare cunt. You were honestly relieved Jouno wasn’t able to see you like this. Feeling ashamed of the state you were in. You whined as Jouno pulled your thighs apart. Exposing you even further before letting his lithe fingers travel down to your pussy. His breath hitched as he dragged his index and pointer finger up the length of your drooling cunt. You let out a breathy whine at the contact as well. Making Jouno's dick twitch in his pants.
You were so warm, and wet. He never imagined he would be able to feel you like this. After Friday night, all his hopes for you to be his went out the window. But now, things were different. He was granted this opportunity, and he wasn’t going to let it go to waste the way stupid Tecchou did. his loss. Jouno's gain. Jouno experimentally prodded at your clit. Giving slow, featherlight circles against the throbbing bud with his thumb. You lost it. Hips lifting high off the bed as you let out a high pitched moan, fuck he was going to lose all his remaining sanity if you kept it up like this. “Now, now y/n. you must behave. That is unless you want me to punish you, sweetheart.” There was no hiding his wide smirk at this point, he was too lost in this moment with you to care anyways. You felt the tears begin to well up in your eyes. You didn’t want to be teased right now. You needed to cum, and fast. More. You needed more.
“P-please Jouno, I'll be a good girl I promise! J-just put your fingers in me already! Please I can’t take any teasing right now, Saigiku.”
You called him by his first name.
And it sounded so fucking delicious rolling off your tongue in such an obscene manner. Fuck he nearly made a mess in his pants at your words. But who was he to deny his precious y/n when they asked so nicely for release? And you only have five minutes left so he really needed to hurry this along, much to his displeasure.
But if you came out of this alive, he’s sure you would both have more opportunities to explore one another sexually. Maybe you would even grant him the privilege of taking your virginity.
God, he hoped for that.
Wasting no more time, he dipped his index finger into you slowly, not wanting to hurt you in any way. And the sultry moan that escaped your lips had a bead of sweat rolling down his face. Fuck. He brought his other hand up to hold your pelvis down so you wouldn’t squirm. Thumbing over your clit with the same hand in the meantime. Oh, fuck it felt so good. You hadn’t been fingered like this in… you can’t even remember how long but, it felt extraordinary. You tried to keep your hips flat against the bed, gently rocking forward into Jouno's hand, asking for more friction like this. He picked up on your cue, adding his ring finger alongside his other one before pumping them in and out of you, relentlessly.
Your tears were spilling down your cheeks now as you whimpered and whined, letting small praises of ‘fuck so good’ and ‘just like that’ slip past your lips, making Jouno fall on his knees in front of you. His face is now directly at your pussy, his breath hitting your swollen bud. Making you jolt forward and squeeze around his digits even tighter than you already were. Oh, he liked that. Too much. He wanted to make you do that again. So, he brought his face closer to your dripping cunt letting his tongue experimentally kitten lick your clit. At this, you jolted up completely. Looking at the scene in front of you for the first time since Jouno pushed you down against the mattress. The sight alone had you clenching around his digits once more.
His hat was on the floor next to him, it must have slipped off his head at some point. His face was flushed, seeing Jouno down on his knees… did something to you. He was always the one to bring others down like this. At his mercy. But to see him knocked down to this level, for you? Ah, it made something swirl inside your chest. You could see his erection poking at the front of his trousers, leaving a slight wet spot. Fuck he was getting off to this? Why did you find that to be so hot? It must have been the poison, you reasoned before moving your gaze upwards taking in the expression on his face once more. Jouno’s cheeks were flushed and lips were parted as he held his face in front of your pussy. He paused his actions when he felt you jolt forward. Cursing himself for going too far. You had said only fingering. Shit, he fucked up— he thought. Before your words erased all those doubts from his head in an instant. “Saigiku, do that again. Please, please do that again. I'm so close baby don’t stop!”
Baby?
The endearing pet name made his brain short circut. Cock twitching and leaking more pre in his underwear, his thighs squeezing together beneath you for some sort of friction. Feeling his desires bubble up further.
Three minutes.
Wasting no more precious time, Jouno began lapping at your bud at a relentless pace. Flicking your clit, gently grazing it with his teeth like a man starved. You were a sobbing mess, hiccuping as the tears continued streaming down your cheeks. His fingers were pumping in and out of you with so much vigor too, curling upwards and pushing in deep. Rubbing against your sweet spot just right. You moaned, hand coming down to fist his locks, pulling him deeper into your cunt. And he fucking loves it. His senses were overloaded by you, your smell, your taste, your touch. Fuck he was about to cum in his pants, but he could genuinely care less at this point. Too lost in the intimacy he had with you right now.
Two minutes.
“Harder! Faster baby I'm gonna cum, ah Saigiku don’t fucking stop!” You shouted, not caring if the other patrons could hear you. It was a love hotel anyways so, tough. He obliged, curling and uncurling his fingers inside of you, pressing so nicely into that spongy spot inside of you as his fingers moved at an ungodly pace. Tounge slobbering all over your clit. He’s so drunk off of your pussy. Normally, any sort of mess or dirty feeling would stress him the fuck out. But when it came to you? Those ideals went right out the window. He would quite literally kill for you.
One minute.
He wraps his lips around your clit and sucks, hard. That's all it took for you to fumble over the edge, screaming his name as you gushed all over his fingers. “Saigiku! m’cumming ah—!” He continued to thrust his fingers inside of you, lips pulling away from your clit so he can move his face down to your hole. You’re squirting all over his fingers, and he’s lapping up everything he can catch with his tongue. Fuck. He whines, biting his lip hard now. As to not let any other noises slip past. Dick twitching as he came in his underwear. Still throbbing from the aftershocks of pleasure. Jouno’s fingers slowed down, before taking his sweet time pulling his lithe digits out of your hole. Already missing the feeling of you squeezing him so tightly. Wondering what your hot wet walls would feel like wrapped around his cock instead.
Jouno stood up before climbing on top of the bed, leaning over you. You’re watching him intently. His face is dangerously close. Is he about to kiss you? Your heart skips a beat and Jouno can’t believe it. He’s only ever heard your body react that way for Tecchou. He pulled back slightly a little shocked by his secret discovery, before smiling down at you. No, not his award winning grin, a soft gentle smile. A genuine one. He leans back down to your face, lips ghosting over your own, feeling his breath fan over you. You can smell yourself on his lips. Closing your eyes, expecting to feel them on yours but it never comes. Instead, you feel something warm and wet...? against your cheek. Your eyes flash open to see Jouno, licking away your tears. He groaned at the salty taste. Savoring the mix of your tears and arousal on his taste buds. Fuck why was that so hot. Wait— the aphrodisiac wore off right? The… ‘antidote’ worked did it not? I mean, you’re still alive. And your fifteen minutes were way past due. So why… why did you still feel this way towards Jouno? Maybe there were some lingering effects, you reasoned. I mean there wasn’t enough research on it, right…?
Jouno crawls off from on top of you. Planting his feet back on the floor before moving his hands to flip the hem of your skirt back down. Smoothing it into place before excusing himself to the bathroom without another word. You just sat there dazed and quite frankly still reeling from the events that had transpired… also, where were your panties…?Whatever, you always come prepared. I’m sure I tossed a spare in my backpack. As you get up to go check, you hear the bathroom door click open. Jouno looks like his normal self again, aside from the obvious wet spot on the front of his trousers. He came from fingering you and eating you out? Fuck that's so sexy— y/n, stop! Why are you thinking this way…?! You love Tecchou and Tecchou alone. You always have, so why now? Why were you beginning to see Jouno in a different light? Ah, your head was still spinning from all the excitement. You probably just needed a nap and a drink.
“Go back to headquarters y/n. I’m going to track that fucker down and torture him. Don’t worry your pretty little head over it, I’ll be back before sundown…” He said. Making quick, long strides over to where you were standing. Coming face to face with you before leaning down and whispering in your ear. “Oh, and y/n, might I say, you sound so precious when you cum… I didn’t take you for a squirter. I’m hoping I’ll get to hear your beautiful voice screaming my name in the near future, under better circumstances.” With that, Jouno made a complete 180 before taking his leave. Leaving you in this crummy hotel room alone with your thoughts. Your face was so red at his words. No one has ever been so bold with you like that and it made your belly swirl with warmth once more, but this time under no effect of an aphrodisiac, no this felt like your usual arousal.
Shit.
i really like how this chapter came out! i know it’s kind of plot heavy in the beginning but i hope the smutty scene made up for it!
taglist: @coco-goat-milk @madelynwolff @tecchoufr @saharei
#bsd tecchou#tecchou x reader#jouno smut#tecchou suehiro x reader#tecchou suehiro#suehiro tecchou x reader#suehiro tecchou#jouno saigiku x reader#saigiku jouno#jouno saigiku#bsd#bsd smut#bungou stray dogs x reader#bungou stray dogs smut#bsd imagines#bsd x reader#jouno x reader#suehiro tetchou#tetchou suehiro#bungou stray dogs imagines#bungou stray dogs fanfic#bsd fic
659 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Helpful Neighbors || WandNat x reader
Pairing- Dom!Natasha SoftDom!Wanda x y/n
Summary- y/n learn something new about themselves, coming out with their sexuality after some help from the married couple next-door
Warnings- Smut, Dom!Sub ish, legal!ageGap, Strap!on , Face!sitting , oral , cunnalinges , praise!kink , mommy!kink , daddy!kink , coming out , tit!play , making!out (AFAB reader)
Masterlist
──────────────────
It was mid July, in Westview, New Jersey. y/n was attending college in New York, at New York university, but they were home for the summer brake, well home alone that is, y/n's family had taken their younger sibling on a vacation and y/n was left home to house sit, but it wasn't all bad it was nice to be around town again, living at home alone, isn't as lonely as it might sound, but that was all because of the neighbors next-door. y/n spending a lot of time recently helping them with basic chores that they just needed help with and not once did y/n bat an eye, they were always happy to help.
Today wasn't much different then most, y/n woke up around a little bit before noon after going out with some friends the night prior, a little hungover but that would fade after having some breakfast, making their way to the kitchen, finding a box of their families fruity, Sugarfield cereal before heading to the cabinet, heading for a bowl to prepare the cereal.
The day was quiet, sitting on the couch and turning on some mindless reality TV show waste their time while eating their cereal. With that time did go by but still not to much time, around 2pm y/n heard a knock on their door, standing up to check out who it may be.
"Hello?" Y/n said with a question in their voice before fully opening the door to see who it was, yet upon fully opening the door they were met with one of their neighbors, it was wanda, she was a sweet women, she was a definitely older than you, but not as old as your parents, you wanted to say early 30s at most.
"Y/n?" wanda called your name as it seemed you zoned out, y/n didn't even realize how caught up they were thinking about their neighbor, but just something about her...
"Oh sorry, I'm a bit tired" you responded sluggishly
"It's alright honey, I was wondering if you'd mind coming over for dinner tonight, you've been so helpful while your parents have been away my wife and I would like to do something nice for you" Wanda asked with a soft welcoming smile on her face.
You nodded in return agreeing to meet her at her house around 6pm for dinner, you could never turn down a free meal and besides, it would be nice to not eat dinner alone. After that Wanda left you be for a bit, heading home to clean up and prepare the meal, while y/n was cleaning themself up, heading for a shower to wash last nights club of themself.
Hopping into the warm water, letting in drip down their body as they thought, it's been sometime sense y/n had been in a relationship, the last one was the end of high school senior year, y/n was with some basic jock. He was fun and all, but they never had any real connection it was more like close friends then lovers. Y/n never seem to be attracted to the guy, there was no emotional connection or much of physical attraction it was more just a silly the bond between the two.
Letting their thoughts run would be a waste of time y/n could think about the past for hours maybe days, but what was the point, so with that they finally pulled themself from the warm comforts of the shower, to get dressed for tonight's dinner.
As it got later in the day and closer to the dinner y/n was starting to get nervous, why? Who knew maybe just social anxiety ,Settling for a cute and comfortable outfit, and light makeup y/n grab their phone and keys, slipping on some shoes and heading next door at 5:55 to the Maximoff-Romanov family, knock on the door softly, almost hoping they didn't open the door, you don't know why, but tonight felt different, you've always enjoyed both of their company but now something felt off.
Yet they heard the knock...
"Y/n дорогой (Dorogoy/Darling), come in" Natasha answered before step out of the way, allowing you to come threw the door, before leading you to the dinning room where Wanda was setting up the food for the night.
"Welcome y/n have a seat" wanda said softly before speaking to her wife threw their eyes, honestly, couldn't tell if it was telepathic or what, but they were having a full conversation there without even saying a word a word.
Dinner started normal the food was amazing, and it was just basic conversation until more personal questions started to be thrown y/n's way.
"So y/n, are you seeing anyone?" Wanda asked quite bluntly, causing you to choke on your soda, not only did the question take you off guard, y/n was also a little upset that they were not aloud wine like the other two, as you were only 20, back to the question asked y/n took a minute to the think about how to answer it but went with the simple answer.
"Oh nope, I don't have anyone special" your answer brought a smile to the couples face, as the questions continued y/n started to look distressed and so confused, they didn't know why they were longing for the two in front of them, they've never been in this kind of situation, it's always been awkward conversations with men.
"Y/n hun come with us" Wanda's said before giving you her hand and leading you to the living room, letting you sit on the couch, before the two older women sat beside you.
"What's in your mind, you can tell us sweetheart" the older witch asked you while Natasha placed a hand on your thigh as a form of comfort yet to y/n I was more. Was it more?
"I-I don't know I shouldn't feel like this" y/n was stressing out over their own feeling while Natasha was confused. Your loud thoughts were screaming at Wanda clearing up some of the confusion for the witch.
"Feel like what детка" (Detka/Baby) Natasha asked prompting you to open up to the older women. While Wanda was more so just listing at this point waiting for you to confirm her suspension vocally.
"Attracted to you guys I guess" y/n stated in almost a whisper but they both heard it.
"And why would that be an issue" Natasha pushed her luck at this one. As there was no doubt, the older women wanted more from the younger girl, besides they saw no issue with opening there marriage up to another partner.
"Cause it's wrong, you guys are married, plus I've only ever been with men, I don't even know how it works with a women" y/n admitted to the two.
"Y/n, do you believe you only like men"
Y/n shrugged at the question
"May I kiss you" Wanda asked to which y/n nodded and with that Wanda's lips met y/n's
"Oh." Was all that came from y/n with the kiss broke between the two
"Y/n it's alright to like women, and to like multiple people at once, Natasha and I like having a third, and wouldn't mind if you wanted to try something with us honey" Wanda explained yet the couple was growing inpatient with the younger one, they knew y/n needed them, yet they also wanted y/n to realize that on their own.
"Oh okay...I wanna" y/n gave consent, giving themself to the couple, y/n wanted to explore more then just men, and more then just one person.
It was Natasha turn to pull y/n into herself before going for a kiss, both the women were excited for y/n to agree, they wanted to make the sweet collage girl theirs, Natasha took dominance over the kiss, making it much deeper then the kiss with Wanda was, letting her tongue slip into y/n's mouth, the kiss wasn't broken until they both were desperate for air, and Wanda would have to admit she was getting a bit turned on by watching her wife put her tongue down y/n's throat. Wanda wanted in on the fun, so she used her powers to flash some imagines threw their mind of the married couple pulling a soft moan from the younger one, causing Natasha to chuckle.
"Oh is someone turned on?" Wanda teased ready to show y/n a good time. Wanda gave Nat the okay to left y/n up before heading to the bedroom, setting y/n down on the bed they both were now standing over them.
"Y/n are you okay with this, we want to take care of you sweet girl" Wanda asked for y/n's consent while Natasha also waited for It.
"Yes please, I need you both" y/n whined out, taking that as enough consent Wanda went to get some stuff, while Natasha stayed with y/n.
"Princess, if you wanna stop at any time say red, do you understand"
"Yes."
Wanda came back into view with some toys in her hands, handing off a harness and a large dildo to Natasha before pushing you to lay back onto the bed.
"Sweet sweet y/n, this is gonna be fun, why don't you strip for mommy" Wanda said softly giving y/n a moment to remove their clothes, as Wanda stripped herself of her sun dress she had been wearing threw the day, Wanda started kissing y/n softly before deepening the kiss, holding the kiss for sometime before moving down to y/n's neck leaving love bites along the way pulling soft moans from y/n as she hit their sweet spot.
Natasha now stripped with a good sized strap between her legs came back over as her wife was still sucking on Y/n, Natasha pinched y/n's tits just to see the reaction, watching the smaller one squirm underneath the couple was so hot to the Russian, just to have that power did things to the women.
Wanda pulled herself away from y/n standing next to her wife, as they watched y/n desperately wait on them.
Natasha slipped her fingers threw your folds collecting your juices on her fingers before pulling your jaw open and slipping her fingers I to y/n's mouth, letting them taste themself on the Russian.
"Good girl, so sweet for us детка" Wanda praised, as Natasha pulled back, moving down to y/n's core lining up her faux cock with y/n's dripping core. Slowly slipping in.
"Please be careful I've never done it like this..." y/n admitted causing them to pause.
"Y/n what do you mean baby?" Natasha soften up for just a moment to get information.
"I've done it! Just never like this" y/n said softly yet still prompting both women to continue. Natasha kept slipping in yet rubbing her hand on y/n's lower stomach as a form of comfort while Wanda was giving attention to their tits, kissing and sucking on y/n's chest as Natasha slowly started to fuck them slowly, the other part of the faux cock slipped into Natasha pushing a bit of pressure of her own clit. While Natasha started to pick up speed, y/n's moans grew louder and as a way to shut y/n up Wanda settled herself above y/n's face setting down so y/n could eat her out as Natasha fucked her.
"Look at you eating out mommy so good" Natasha stated picking up her thrust, causing y/n to scream under Wanda cause heavy vibration to send Wanda over the edge, Wanda came on y/n's face before pulling herself, off y/n, giving the younger one a deep kiss tasting herself on her.
Natasha was trusting faster, chasing her own high as she pulled an orgasm from y/n causing them scream as Natasha also came. Giving y/n a moment to calm down before pulling out.
Wanda came over to her wife pulling her in for a kiss, sharing a moment while giving y/n a moment. Natasha pushed Wanda away for a moment to strip from the harness strap setting down at the end of the bed.
"Show daddy how much you enjoyed how I fucked you" Natasha wrapped her hands into y/n's hair pulling them to eat out Natasha, mixing Wanda's flavors from earlier now with Natasha's was heavenly, both flavors from the women danced on y/n's tongue, while Wanda sat on the bed, kissing and loving on her wife, as grunts and deep moans came from Natasha while both girls worked on bringing Nat to her climax.
"Fuck you guys, so good for daddy" Natasha prompt with a groan, as she was growing closer to her own high.
"Fuck...fuck" Natasha moaned loudly still holding y/n's hair tightly keeping y/n secure between her legs, while she let go spilling her cum on to y/n's face.
When she finally relaxed her hand from y/n's hair, y/n slowly stepped to her feet, waiting a moment before crawling on the bed towards the other two. Natasha and Wanda both sat back in the bed, pulling y/n into their lap, her body in Natasha's lap while her legs draped over Wanda's body
"Are you alright honey" Wanda asked teaching over to brush some loose hair from y/n's face.
"Yes" y/n replied sluggishly a bit tired from the Amazing sex she just had with her (older married) neighbors
"Want to stay with us tonight?" Natasha asked getting a quick nod from y/n as the snuggled closer to Natasha, making it clear they weren't leaving. The couple just held y/n closer enjoying the new side with the younger one.
"Does this make me gay?" Y/n asked thinking aloud making both the women laugh.
"If you want to be, then yes love, you are gay" Natasha respond wrapping an arm around y//n
──────────────────
AN- this was a  request from another app, with that I hope you guys enjoy. 
#marvel#marvel mcu#lgbtqia#lizzie x reader#writing#marvel fic#wanda maximoff#fanfic#wandnat#wanda multiverse of madness#wanda x reader#wanda maximoff x reader#natasha poly#wanda x natasha#natasha romanoff#natasha romanov#black widow x reader#black widow#wlw smut#natasha x reader#natasha romanoff x reader#smut
653 notes
·
View notes
Text
🍓 ˖ . ᵎᵎ Confessions features Alcohol (Sometimes) ✦ Dante x gn!Reader
⌕ summary: Dante and alcohol could be like water and oil — under no circumstances should they mix. Yet, at that night, it seems he's up to something with that drunk, big mouth of his.
notes: my god I'm nervous asf. um, hi y'all, guess who's back at writing after almost full 5 months of hiatus? that's right, we're back in action! i finally finished this little, silly oneshot that was rotting in my docs for... 7 months? geez, me and my lazy ass. anyways! i hope you all enjoy the reading! i wrote this with 4dante in mind but honestly, it can be any Dante, it's up to your imagination <3
⋆ 08/07/23 edit: i forgot to mention, but this fic was born thanks to this writing prompt, i just couldn't found it easily hehe
♡ word count: 1.125
♡ tags: fluffy, gender-neutral reader, no use of pronouns or reader's appearance description (you/yours used only), mentions of alcohol, drunk Dante (and he's sooo soft), Dante might be ooc sorry in advance, love confessions.
ⓘ gif's not mine!!
Dante and alcohol could be like water and oil — under no circumstances should they mix. Truth be told, specifically that night was not one where you enjoyed a patient mood, especially with the drunken Devil Hunter lying on the worn leather sofa and every half minute calling you and even dropping occasional flirtations. You were now in the kitchen, dedicating yourself to washing a considerable amount of dishes while from the corner of your eye you watched Dante, posture still relaxed and with a smile easily more dancing than usual, making sure that he wouldn't do anything that would mean usual danger for a person guided by the lack of sense that alcohol usually provides. However, the brief thought swept out of your mind; it was Dante. The man had a natural, bizarre attraction to danger.
That's when the handsome half-demon shook his head, his clear, icy-colored irises glazed over your back-to-back figure. Dante pouted for not getting the attention he wanted so much, then opened his mouth and verbalized his need.
"Babe," he began, loud enough that his voice scrambled from earlier hours' whiskey filled the short distance between them. You, however, sighed, determined to ignore him until he fell asleep from some miraculous, alcoholic effect.
Which was definitely not a good choice. Dante hated being ignored.
"Baaabe..."
"What is it now, Dante?" you answered over your teeth. He whimpered at such harshness.
"Don't be like that, loveee," he whined through his tone, "You're being a big meanie to me today, y'know that?"
"A meanie? Me?" your heels pivoted so that you were now facing him, one hand on your hips and your brow forming an arc of curiosity. "Why?"
Dante sipped the rest of a bottle of Jack Daniels, exhaling audibly at the end. Once again his typical smile grew at the corners of his mouth; you gulped, blinked and woke up to your somewhat glassy-eyed state attached in the Devil Hunter.
What exactly would it take for a man like Dante to be so attractive?
"Because I want attention," he replied, a simple retort that made the inside of your chest heave and your hand on your waist falter. Dante, although drunk, seemed to notice this act and widened the left corner of his feline smile even more. "And you're being a meanie 'cause you're not paying attention to me. Come here, sugar… I want smoochies."
At other times, you would chuckle and brush it off. It was common for you to deal with the half-demon on these alcohol-soaked nights, whether they were made up of flirtations and jokes or tears and outbursts — a part of you, even if momentarily, was grateful for the night's choice to be the first alternative. But something in Dante's tone alerted the part that was costing your frustrated attempts at concealment, the very same part that just now stirred just by witnessing his smile and the permanent gaze on you.
It didn't take that much clairvoyance to see the obvious: you were undeniably in love with Dante. A passion that you swore was, somehow, one-sided.
Your impatience melted away and the silence permeating the air of the place became metamorphic; from casual to uncomfortable. Dante tilted his head, waiting for an answer from you. You sighed, returned your focus to the last dishes and resigned yourself to drying them as a form of slight distraction.
"Dante, you're drunk."
He laughed briefly between words, "Tell me something I don't know, angelcake."
"You're talking nonsense."
"Maybe. But I still want some smoochies… Unless you don't want them, it's fine by me."
Once your work with the dishes was duly finished, you once again looked over your shoulder at him. Dante's lids drooped as the silent minutes passed by, his voice quieting, silver strands trailing across the back of the couch as he laid his head down. He was finally falling asleep.
You approached the half-demon's sleeping figure, uttering a 'tsk, tsk' which elicited a small chuckle.
"What do I do with you, Dante?"
The end of this night would be like that of many others, it would be up to you the arduous mission of putting Sparda's beautiful son to bed. Arduous for he certainly wasn't the lightest of beings and even though the habit made it look easy, your human muscles totally begged to differ.
Grunting as you struggled to carry him bridal style, you climbed the stairs to the top floor and with a little sacrifice managed to open the door to Dante's room. Before leaving him on the bed, babbling came directly from him, who now accommodated his face in the crook of your neck.
"Y'know, you're amazing…"
Subtly taken aback, you choose to listen to what the sleepy Dante had to say — for curiosity and for the unique, strong beat your heart emitted.
"Oh yeah?"
"Yeah. You're also beautiful, and smart, and funny, and hot…" from there, you became hot with embarrassment as Dante's voice wakes up again, "You're so much fun! Man, no wonder I'm in love with you."
Your heart, happy and passionate, fluttered inside your ribcage. Your eyes wanted to pop out of their sockets. The surprising, heated euphoria altered your body temperature. Your arms softened like a sweet pudding, swaying and unconsciously allowing Dante to fall to the ground.
"... Ow..."
It wasn't possible, was it? Was it the illusions of the booze, or was Dante really in love with you too?
You gasped as you realized what you'd done, rushing to get the half-demon back in your arms in a fleeting act of trying to regain consciousness and collect all your agitated — but now happy — thoughts.
All right. Dante was known for many attributes, one of them was his frankness. And being drunk this same frankness was reinforced tenfold, in fact. There would be no reason for him to lie.
However, words like these had a huge impact.
You took a deep breath, carefully positioning Dante on the soft mattress and giving him one last look to make sure you didn't just lay him down and that he was comfortable enough. He mumbled as if he was in an argument with sleep, now lying face down on the bed. Your hand snaked into the untidy silver hair to pull it back from Dante's stunning face, your heart calmer and moving to a slower beat. You smiled, your eyes wryly drunk on the man's sleeping vision.
"Sweet dreams, daredevil."
You gave a shy peck on his cheek. Dante stretched a petit smile, and yours grew. Leaving the dark room, you headed for yours, even more wrapped in your feelings, which you now knew were reciprocated.
Quite a confession that could only have the signature of someone like Dante.
cerezzzita©, 2023 · all rights reserved ⓘ do not copy, edit, steal or claim as yours | reblogs and comments are welcome!
#devil may cry#devil may cry x reader#devil may cry fanfiction#dmc dante#dante devil may cry#dante x reader#dante sparda#dante sparda x reader#x reader#reader insert#fluffy fanfiction#gender neutral reader#dante x gender neutral reader#dmc3#dmc4#dmc5#devil may cry dante x reader
245 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝔏𝔢𝔱 𝔐𝔢 𝔖𝔢𝔢 𝔜𝔬𝔲’𝔯𝔢 𝔐𝔢𝔞𝔫…
True Form!Sukuna x Fem!Afab!Reader (This is an AU!!! Sukuna is not a homicidal maniac cannibalistic murderer! I think he’s sexy and my morals say no dick from crazy murderer BUT dick from crazy 😍)
Cw: implications of violence, vomit, reader thinks everything is suggestive… that’s it I’m pretty sure. Does red meat need a content warning???
Description: You've been friends with Yuji Itadori for some time now and have seen the best, the worst, and the strange in all your years of knowing him. You've never thought he was one to have any crazy secrets and well... you were wrong. And now the demon bound to Yuji is bound to you too! How fun! Good thing that you aren't stupid and won't fall for a being that by no means should you have ever interacted with! Right? Right...?
*Yuji is aged up but there will be no sexual stuff with him except maybe like a brief mention but yeah*
Chapter 4 Here!
Chapter 5: I’ll Do It
You woke in the morning, sweaty, still dressed in last nights clothes, arousal soaking in-between your legs, and grotesque confusion. Why were you dreaming of Sukuna sucking at your clit and why was he so fucking good at it? Well, he does have two mouths, but what does that have to do with anything? It was the weekend and it had been officially one week since you were nearly trafficked and kidnapped, you weren't feeling exceptionally positive, but it was certainly a lot better than sobbing and not even being able to look at yourself in the mirror. You also were used to Sukuna lounging in your living room or stealing food from your kitchen and you also were used to Yuji sleeping either in your bed or somewhere on the floor. You knew you didn't want this to be permanent and neither did Itadori, he missed his bed. You both wondered what was going on in Sukuna's head, but neglected to ask, mostly treating him as though he wasn't there. Sukuna didn't care, he was used to it, but he definitely noticed your jumpy behavior today.
First thing in the morning and you're back to staring at him like you did the first few days. He must've really upset you to make you this on edge again is what he thought, he had no clue that you were moaning his name in your sleep last night or that you got off a multitude of times on his tongue within your dream last night. Sukuna was really laboring over what he should do now that he's upset you so much, he would normally be indifferent, but there was something that really nagged him knowing you were mad at him. Really, it was quite the opposite for you, all of what you were mad over has now been replaced with why you had that dream instead.
“You’re finally awake.” Sukuna noted, giving you an uncharacteristic greeting.
“Y-yeah.” You answered, nervous that he might know somehow.
Sukuna attempted to start a conversation, hoping it’d read as him trying to not be abrasive. “Did you sleep well?” You did drink a lot, he knows he’d pass the fuck out really hard.
Your mind was running with thoughts. “Uh, yeah. Did you?” You were desperate to go back to your room now and shower.
“I slept for most of the night. I take so many naps I never sleep long.” Sukuna shifted on the couch, leaning on his hand.
What if you were moaning in your sleep and he heard you!!! Oh no!!!! “That’s good then.” You rushed back in your room with some orange juice in your hand. “I’m gonna shower.” Why would you tell him that, what if he sees it as suggestive?
It makes sense, you stink like alcohol and slept in last nights clothes, he can wholly understand wanting to be clean. He gave you a glance and a nod before turning on the TV to find something else to watch.
Shedding all the layers of your clothes and sitting down on the toilet, you repeated the dream in your mind over and over again. You must’ve dreamt of him because of how desperate you’ve been for the past months to actually get off and have good sex and he’s just the closest male in the vicinity so you dreamt about him! Yeah, that has to be it! There’s nothing else there, he’s just a man with 2 mouths, 4 arms, that’s unusually large, and recently watched a show about sex on your Netflix account, so you naturally threw everything together in your mind. It only makes sense.
You made the water really hot before standing under it and letting it soak every part of you. It’s like you wanted to get everything off of you. From the trauma of the past week, to Sukuna eating your pretty pussy out. You shoved everything down and into the back of your mind quickly, focusing on the fact that you need some good dick and the closest men with the best reviews frequented the bar you were at last night, you’re just gonna have to reach out. The problem is that you’re going to have to interact with Sukuna more today and you’re not looking forward to it. The good thing is that you’re going to have to go to work so you’ll have some time away from him and will be able to stop thinking about him and just make some money.
It wasn’t going to be a long shift today, just a short one and you were grateful especially because it was a busy day for you. Working as a server hasn’t been too awful, some people are really mean and others are very kind, which is something you are grateful for after a terrible week. You don’t have to go in for a few more hours, but you have a few things you need to do, including going to the store and just doing regular college kid things.
There was a knock on your bedroom door and Yuji called to you from outside the bathroom. “Hey, can I ask a favor?”
You peeked your head out the bathroom door. “Yes?”
“Me and Megumi haven’t been able to go out together, you’d be okay if Sukuna had to be around you today right? I almost never get any real privacy with him around, ya know. I’ll do the same when you have people around too!” He had a bright and innocent look in his eye and he was already dressed to go out. As much as your anxiety said no, your mouth said otherwise.
“Yeah. It’s okay. He’ll actually be able to maintain some distance now, since I’m feeling a lot better.” You told him, hoping that it was true and your subconscious was actually feeling safe because you might go absolutely insane if you have to have him over your shoulder the whole night.
He grinned. “Yaaay! Would you be okay if I spent the night at Megumi’s too?” He looked so excited, you can’t say no! “You seem to be feeling a lot better now.”
You hesitate but he seems to ignore it. “Yeah, that’s fine.” You two don’t live far apart, you live in the same complex, but still, you might be a little anxious staying alone again. “I will be okay.” You exited the bathroom, now dressed completely.
He ran up to hug you. “You’re the best, thank you! I’ll see you in the morning then, be sure to text me, okay?” Yuji let you go and got ready to run out.
“I will, don’t worry.” You definitely will, so long as Sukuna doesn’t watch you the whole time.
Yuji gave Sukuna a quick wave and he responded with a grunt, seeming to not care. He got of glimpse of you from within your bedroom, all four eyes watching you before you closed the door to do some quick homework. Sukuna scoffed when you shut it, confused as to if he’s pissed that you’re mad at him or if he’s pissed because he’s so bothered by it. In a weird way, Sukuna was happy to be stuck with you today. If he can’t get you to tell him what’s wrong, he’d figure it out himself.
A few hours passed and you told him you had to go to the store. You were able to walk there since there was one right across the street so you were able to put in headphones and drown him out. All you had to get were basic toiletries, some food, and you wanted to get another game to keep yourself entertained in these tumultuous times. Sukuna stayed a few feet back, looking around the store for things that caught his eye. While in the women’s items section, you tried to hurriedly stash some pads in your basket, but he couldn’t help but stare at the vibrators they have right beside the condoms. He has some familiarity with them thanks to the show he watched a few days ago, you definitely noticed him smirking at the selection and tried to hurry along. When you went to the back for a game, he analyzed all the titles and cases, wondering what each of them are. You picked up an old Mortal Kombat that had recently been rereleased and decided to go with it, Sukuna found it amusing you selected a fighting game.
Then came Sukuna’s favorite part of any store, the food. He walked over to the red meat, poking at prodding at it. “These seem nice.”
Walking over, you realized the you didn’t know what he liked to eat but he clearly does eat a lot. “You like steaks?”
His lower set of eyes looked to you. “Yes, I like all kinds of meat.”
What does he mean by that???? “I can get some for you.” Ignore, ignore, ignore the suggestiveness.
“Hm, then get these.” He lifted two hefty pieces and put them into your basket, you almost forgot that he was invisible to everyone else and realized you probably just looked crazy telling thin air you’d get meat for them. No one paid any attention to you so they must’ve assumed you were on the phone thanks to your headphones.
“Anything else?” Your neck craned up to him and you were reminded of how insanely tall he is.
“Get whatever you’d like. I eat anything so long as it’s cooked well.”
You started to move along, picking out a few vegetables. “You seem to really like food.”
Sukuna scoffed, “isn’t it normal for every creature to like food?”
You didn’t know if he thought your question was ridiculous or you. “Well, not everyone sees food as this huge thing, it’s crazy to me. If I could, I’d have a personal chef at all times.”
“I used to have a chef.” He said nonchalantly, eyeing the huge, bright lit-up advertisements near the front of the store. “They cooked the most incredible meals. Saved me a lot of time.”
You were surprised. “You cook?”
He laughed this time. “Back in my day, you had no choice.”
As much as you wanted to complain about the cringiness of his comment, you knew it was true. The convenience of having a personal chef was rare and something only achieved by those in power or men of the house. The average person had to learn to cook.
After checking out all of your items and unpacking them at home, you realized you were nearly late and changed into your clothes faster than you have your entire life. Sukuna watched you scramble in amusement, your panicked state bringing out that fire he wished he could see more often. It really was so hard for him not to tease you when you made it so easy!!! For you, you had totally forgotten about your sex dream and everything else that had been bothering you, so by the time you were in the car and ready to go, you jumped out of your skin when he opened the door to get in the backseat.
“Fuck!” You called out and he chuckled. “Scared the hell out of me!”
He laid in the backseat, comfortably positioned while you drove off. You turned on the radio and tried to skim through music, but it was embarrassing having someone hear what you listen to, but even more embarrassing to realize he’d probably heard it all before when you were with Yuji. And then there you go again, thinking about your wet dream.
The ride over there was nearly unbearable, all the thoughts you tried so hard to repress were back up and at ‘em and even worse now that you realized quite a few things.
1. Sukuna has seen likely a lot more than a few private moments when you’ve been with Yuji.
2. He’s also most definitely heard when you listen to naughtier music.
3. He’s seen that you watched that Netflix show.
4. He could’ve very well heard you moaning in your sleep.
To your chagrin, Sukuna has to go inside with you even though you think you feel a lot better. He doesn’t seem to mind that much, wandering through the restaurant freely and listening to people’s conversations. You clocked in and immediately were put to work because of course it’s busy right when you come in. You helped your coworkers out and did your best to narrowly avoid Sukuna as you walked through, but it seemed like the other people just walked right through him as if he was a ghost. You didn’t have that luxury, if you bumped into him, you’d fall right onto your ass. Sukuna, as much as he wanted to see you flustered, knew that it wasn’t worth it so he attempted to help you out by staying out of your way. Eventually, he decided to rest in the waiting area and then he noticed something.
A man with dark hair, dark eyes, a nasty smirk, and a mean ass scar on his neck walked in. He recognized that scar, especially since he was the one who put it there. The man didn’t notice him, letting Sukuna know that if he is working with demons, they certainly aren’t nearby, especially since he was basically right in front of him. Looking at him, Sukuna is especially observant of his features, he’s wearing expensive rings and has olive skin, he’s also wearing expensive clothes that cover most of his body minus where theres a few glimpses of his chest from under his shirt. He looks to be the picture of the average upper class man, well-put together with lots of money in his pockets. He must make a fortune off of selling those girls is the first thing Sukuna thought, he’s also rather bold for letting his scar show.
The hostess spoke to the man. “Hello Mr. Tamaki, is it just you today?” The woman knows him.
“Ah, no, I’m coming for a meeting today. I will be joined by three other men.” He spoke? Impossible. Sukuna destroyed his larynx, he knows he did. And who are these three men?
“I see. Do you want your usual spot?” The woman gathered menus and started walking them over.
“Yes please, and my usual server. I didn’t get to see her last week.” Mr. Tamaki was sat in a corner booth, privately stored away from everyone else, basically. It was the furthest spot from the door and closest to the back.
The man got sat down, checking his watch and then his phone before turning toward Sukuna and greeting his server with a smile.
“Hey, Miss Y/n. I missed you last week.” Oh you’re fucking kidding him.
Sukuna moved out the way so you could stand in front of the table, but he was very tempted to grab you and pull you straight out the restaurant to go home. He did put a hand on your shoulder, signaling he wants to talk to you.
You ignored the gesture and greeted your regular. “Yeah, I wasn’t feeling very good, but I’m happy to be back. How are you doing this week? Is business good, I heard you had a good offer given to you last week, but it slipped right out of your hands.”
Sukuna wanted to kill this man.
Mr. Tamaki simply smiled. “Yes, yes, it’s doing fine. It was disappointing but I won’t let that make me give up.”
Sukuna could feel himself about to lose it and he gripped your shoulder tighter.
You tried to nudge him off like it was just a muscle cramp. “Anyways, what are we drinking tonight?”
Mr. Tamaki pointed at some wine on the menu and you wrote it down on your ticket. “Do you know what the others will be having?”
Sukuna’s patience was seriously being tested, especially as the other men seemingly headed toward the table. Luckily, none of them were recognizable to him, so at least they weren’t involved in your abduction. But they were ogling you like some type of fine wine as they approached.
The man shook their hands as they sat and greeted you all the same. When they reached out to shake your hand, Sukuna grabbed your wrist to prevent you.
“Something wrong?” One of them said, an older man with gray hair and a receding hairline asked.
You shook your head and Sukuna was entirely ready to pick you up and leave. “I’m okay, I just need to go to the bathroom really fast.”
Sukuna tugged you in the direction of the employees restroom and you could barely keep up as he walked. When you got inside, he stood in front of the door and locked you both in. Before you could ask, he answered your upcoming question. “Mr. Tamaki was the driver. He’s definitely been watching you through your workplace. You need to quit.”
You felt dizzy. “Huh? But? I don’t get it.”
Sukuna looked serious. “He must have demons working with him as well, that’s the only way his throat could’ve healed so fast. And you don’t recognize him, do you?”
You shook your head slowly, tears welling up. “No, he’s always been so kind to me here. There’s no way—“
Sukuna sighed. “Trash like him always put on the most convincing front. Give me the word and I’ll do it.”
You felt so sick, you lifted up the toilet seat cover and got on your knees. “I’m gonna throw up.”
“I’ll do it.”
You heaved once and then tears started.
“I should’ve killed him then and there, Yuji is foolish to let a bastard like him live.” Sukuna prattled on, anger filling his entire body. “One command.”
“Just shut up!” You yelled and he looked at you wide eyed. “This is a lot for me—“ Then you threw up.
His expression softened, watching you heave and sob into the toilet. He would normally be disgusted, but seeing you this miserable made him pity you. Disregarding all the aggression he had just built up, a gentle hand was now on your back and two others had pulled your hair back. Sukuna didn’t even recognize what he was doing, he hasn’t done something like this for someone since his youth. The gesture shocked you.
“S-Sukuna.” You muttered, the taste of stomach acid turning your expression. “Thank you for being so kind to me.”
Funny, he thought, yesterday you were yelling at him for being an asshole, which he can admit he has been, and yet here you both are now. He must admit, hearing you thank him filled him with a warmth he had grown unfamiliar with after hundreds of years of isolation. He thinks he might be going insane.
“It’s no trouble.” He scoffed. “Can you get yourself together now?” His voice was soft and he was sure he’s going insane.
“Yeah. I think we should go home.”
He didn’t want to press about dealing with those men, he knew it was for the best and that you, ultimately, were a being of compassion similar to Yuji. You wouldn’t want him to be killed, but Sukuna surely hoped you’d make those men face consequences. And he’d enjoy it if he was the one to do it. But that can wait until later, he knows the one thing he has to do it get you home safely.
#jjk#jjk x reader#sukuna x reader fluff#Sukuna#ryomen sukuna#Sukuna x reader#sukuna x reader smut#sukuna fluff#yuji itadori
57 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chapter 5
Series Summary: Gemma is definitely Cassidy James' favourite Styles family member, considering they are best friends and all. And especially considering that Harry Styles is Gemma's smug and self-centered younger brother. Her life isn't perfect, and neither is she, but she knows for a fact that anything involving Harry gets messy.
Chapter Summary: Things are changing, for the entire world, so Harry and Cassidy navigate their friendship through the new situation that everyone now finds themselves in. Will things ever be the same as they were?
Chapter Warnings: Some explicit language, Covid-19, lockdowns & quarantines, mild injury, potential jealousy, wine consumption
[ present - March 2020 ]
With her phone held in front of her face, Cassidy quickly scans the vicinity of the room, through the door frame, making sure Cecelia is not within earshot.
"At least half of the country is on edge." She states quietly, eyes still glancing around to look out for her toddler. The little one doesn't need to hear or sense any concern that is present in their current conversation.
"It's the same here. The new travel ban isn't helping." Harry replies, sighing as he dips his head down. "It's the uncertainty of things. No one knows what's going to happen. It's as if the future is hazy."
"Hopefully it's nothing to be too concerned with." She responds, yet feeling a mild tightness in her chest. Just like Harry said, it's the uncertainty that worries her.
"On to a more positive subject, if things settle down, are you doing anything for Mother's Day? It's in a few weeks, yeah?"
Cassidy's shoulders raise in a shrug, an odd and solemn feeling rushing over her. She's never truly celebrated the holiday. When she was younger, her father obviously never did anything for her mum. Not anything good, anyway. Cassidy tried to do fun things with her, but it wasn't much. When she became a mum herself, there wasn't another person in the home besides her baby girl, so no one else was there to share in the traditional festivities of the day. Not that she wanted a big fuss anyway. Besides, this is the first year that Cecelia is even remotely aware that there is anything special about it. Needless to say, it has yet to be anything but another day of the week up until this point, so she hasn't thought to do anything specific.
"I don't know. It's like Valentine's Day, we'll probably just keep it simple."
"Nope." Harry states with a strong shake of his head. "I'm texting my mum."
"Don't you dare, Harry!" Cassidy exclaims, wishing she could reach through the screen to stop his plan from going any further, whatever it may be.
"You can't just do nothing for Mother's Day, Cass! You're a good mum! You should do something!"
"Harry, I swear to god-"
"Too late!" He proclaims triumphantly, that smug little smirk appearing immediately. Cassidy gives him the most intense glare she possibly can, hoping he can feel it somehow on the other end of the video chat.
"I hate you."
"That's not very nice…" He pouts, causing him to receive an eye roll of an unamused nature. "May I please talk to Cece? She's much more pleasant."
"Yeah, well, that's because she actually likes you." Cassidy quips, mimicking his mischievous smirk to add to her sarcastic insult.
"Hey…" Harry states. "Bloody hell. You're a grump today…"
Cassidy chews on the corner of her bottom lip. She knows she's being a bit too snappy. She isn't meaning to. All the talk, and worry, about this new virus that is spreading rapidly, it's getting to her a bit more than she expected. It doesn't help that she just started her menstrual cycle, and that Cecelia woke up multiple times during the night with a sudden onset of bad dreams.
"Sorry about that." She sighs, looking up to her phone, finding Harry's eyes attempting to flicker over her features through the video call. "It's just that things aren't really going very well today."
"Do you… you don't have to… but do you want to talk about it?"
Much to her annoyance, Cassidy cannot help the small flutter in her stomach at his concern and willingness to help. It hasn't even been that long but he really has become one of her closest friends.
"It's…" She chuckles, feeling just slightly awkward enough to stop herself before talking to him about her physical female issues. "Woman stuff."
"Ah. Okay." Harry responds, nodding as if he understands exactly what she means. Though, he might. He grew up with two women in the household, and has obviously dated a number of them too. Even still, it's not something she's willing to go into detail about.
"Also, Cece didn't sleep well last night." Her lips tense together in an awkward smile, and Harry presents a more sincere pout at the new information.
"That's no good." He replies, a slightly sad tone to his words.
"I'm sure she really would love to talk to you, actually." She admits, no longer with her comical demeanor.
"Alright. Send me over to her." He smiles, causing Cassidy to do the same.
She gets up from the edge of her bed, walking into the living room where she, of course, finds her daughter colouring across multiple pages of paper.
"Hey Bug, Harry wants to say hi."
Cecelia immediately drops her crayons and bounces in her place on the floor, waiting for her mum to bring over the phone. Cassidy giggles at her daughter's excitement and looks at her phone to switch the camera view for Harry to see the little girl's anticipation.
Suddenly, she is halted and instantly feels a shooting pain through her foot, originating from her pinky toe. Her hands fly up and she turns around to watch in agony as her phone lifts into the air and then falls onto the floor, smacking down against the tile in the kitchen.
"Oh for fu-... for crying out loud!" She shouts, holding back the true words she wants to release, for the sake of setting a good example for her daughter.
"Umm… hello? What happened? It's dark over here." She hears Harry say as she wobbles over and retrieves her device. "Are… are you alright?"
"I stubbed my damn toe." She growls, turning it over to find the back camera cracked all the way through. Shattered would be a better description. "And the camera is broken."
"Is it salvageable?"
"I doubt it. I can't do much about it anyway. I don't have the time right now to get a new one. Figures." She sighs, grinding her teeth down enough to feel pain in her jaw. She is usually better at handling or at least hiding her frustration, but her hormones and lack of sleep, as well as everything going on in the world, have just built up inside and this was the thing to tip her over. "Nothing is going my way today."
For some reason, she brushes off the phone, as if the dusting off would solve her problems, and then walks back over to Cecelia, whose eyes are wide open, clearly trying to use her three year old brain power to understand what just unfolded in front of her.
"Is Harry still on da phone?" Cecelia asks, her face changing to one ready for disappointment.
"Yes he is." Her mum replies, flipping the camera view back to face her, handing the device over to her daughter, and plopping down onto the sofa behind her.
"Harry!"
"Hello Cece!" He exclaims back, with just as much enthusiasm as he received. "What are you doing today?"
As Cecelia lifts up each of her drawings to proudly show them off, Cassidy examines her now throbbing toe, discovering the nail half snapped off, and she grimaces at the pain.
She leans forward and rests her elbows on her thighs, pinching her nose between her finger and thumb, squeezing her eyes shut. This isn't the worst thing to happen to her, and it isn't the worst day she's ever had. Not even close. Quite a few from her childhood could easily win that title. But, the sense of feeling overwhelmed still manages to hit her hard, and tears begin to sit on her lower lash line.
"Yeah, but Mummy helped-ed me when I had da bad d'eams."
"You have a very good mum." Harry states, causing Cassidy's head to snap up, seeing his gaze switch between her and Cecelia. His subtle smile pulls her out from the downward spiral of negativity, just enough to straighten her posture.
"She's da best mummy ever!" Her daughter exclaims, and Cassidy's eyes begin to water again, forming out of gratitude now instead of helplessness.
"Could you give the phone back to your mum, please?"
"Yeah, 'kay. Buh-bye Harry!" Cecelia waves to the forward facing camera, thankfully still working for this interaction, and hands the phone back to Cassidy. She quickly swipes a finger over each cheek, clears her throat, and lifts up the device to be in full view of the man on the other end.
"Cass, are you sure you're okay?" He asks, so much compassion in his voice that even the hardest of hearts would not be able to reject it. She's almost positive that statement would have changed her mind about him when they were younger. Possibly.
"I'll be alright." She replies, unsure of the honesty behind her answer, but certain that she does not want to burden him with any of these minimal problems.
"I'm here to help if you need me, okay? Well, I'm here, in Los Angeles, but the sentiment still remains." He chuckles, and Cassidy cannot hold back the small laugh she instinctively lets out.
"Thank you." She replies, knowing his generous heart, and not being one to hold back from doing what he can for a friend.
"No problem. But I should get going, and get a bit of sleep."
"Wait… what time is it there…?"
Harry pulls his lips inward, tightly, and closes his eyes, being accompanied by a subtle shake of his head.
"Harry…"
"It's 1 in the morning." He utters, scrunching up his face with the admission.
"Oh my god, Harry! We wouldn't have rung if we knew what time it was there! Why did you answer the phone in the middle of the night?"
"I couldn't ignore a call from one of my best friends, and her mum!"
"Piss off. You're horrible!"
"And you're still a grump. G'night!"
Cassidy rolls her eyes and watches Harry give a quick wink before reaching in front of him and ending the call. She locks the screen and reaches to place it in her pocket when she feels a notification cause her phone to buzz. She brings it back around and opens her messages to see a couple of texts from Anne.
🗨️ Anne: come over on mother's day
🗨️ Anne: and that's non-negotiable
"Oh for fucks sake." She whispers. "I'm going to kill him."
•••
Curled up on the couch in a blanket, fingers tapping away on the laptop sitting on her thighs, Cassidy groans at the sudden rapping at the front door. The thought crosses her mind to ignore the stranger on the other side, but the knocking continues, so she figures an answer to their persistence will shut it down sooner.
She angrily swings the door open, ready to scowl at the intrusion, when she is halted by the sight of her best friend.
"Bloody hell, CJ!" Gemma exclaims, her eyes wide. "Why weren't you answering the door?"
"I was trying to avoid the annoying person who was interrupting my day." Cassidy chuckles, feeling thankful it was simply her friend, and slightly guilty that she didn't respond to her sooner.
"Annoying?" Her friend drops her jaw in disbelief. "Bit rude considering I brought you some coffee!"
Cassidy's eyes travel down to the to-go cups in her friend's hands, and can already feel the warmth of the drink inside.
"Just let me in and then drink this immediately, for fucks sake." Gemma adds, bringing Cassidy's eyes back up as she opens the door.
Gemma makes her way in and directly over to the sofa, instantly settling herself in as Cassidy takes a seat to the side of her.
"So, what's up?" She asks, taking a sip of beverage she has just been handed.
"I can't just visit my best friend?" Gemma replies.
Cassidy immediately lets out a laugh. Despite loving to spend as much time together as they can, and do, she knows her friend too well to ignore the expression all over her features.
"Not when your face looks like that!" Cassidy points out. Gemma opens her mouth in dramatic fashion, attempting to portray offense at Cassidy's assumption of ulterior motives.
"Fine. I heard that you're spending Mother's Day with me and Mum…" Gemma states. Cassidy subtly grumbles at Harry's sneaky plan to get her to celebrate the holiday. She definitely plans to give him a few words about inconveniencing his own family, just to get her out of the house. "I was hoping you could help me figure out what I can get for her."
"Shit." She responds, thankful that her daughter is currently at daycare and not within earshot of the curse words that just have, and will most likely continue, to be uttered during their conversation.
"Right? Why is she so difficult to buy for?" Gemma whines, pouting as if she were a toddler herself, again.
"She's just always so fucking generous that she never wants or asks for anything for herself."
The pair laugh at the notion of complaining about how selfless Anne is, though they love her for it. Cassidy likes to think that Cecelia's contentment for anything and everything she receives has come from the influence of that wonderful woman. Neither Anne nor Cecelia care too much about what they have or are doing, as long as it's with the people closest to them, which sparks a small idea.
"Why don't we treat her to a fancy afternoon tea time somewhere?" Cassidy perks up with excitement, one she can actually get on board with if the celebration must include herself. "She's always wanted to go to Claridge's, right?"
"Yes! That's perfect!" Gemma exclaims, pulling her phone out swiftly and bringing it in front of her. "I'm going to tell Harry so he can pitch in."
"You're making him contribute? He's not even here." Cassidy chuckles.
"So? She is his mum too… and I'm pretty sure his bank account can handle it."
Her statement is true, and Cassidy is once again reminded of just how big a star her friend Harry is. It boggles her mind that she grew up with him, that she actually grew up with the now famous Harry Styles, because she still doesn't really think of him that way unless and until it's brought to her attention in certain situations. But, she realizes that as his career continues growing, his celebrity status is a fact that is becoming more and more prominent to her.
Cassidy takes another sip of her coffee and a sudden knock at the door causes both of them to immediately snap their attention towards that direction.
"I have no idea who that could be…" She states, turning back to her friend as if Gemma would have more of a clue.
"So then answer the bloody door, CJ." Gemma chuckles, rolling her eyes as her thumbs type out a message on her phone.
She gets up, hastily making her way over, and opens the door to find a man standing in front of her with a decent sized box in his hands.
"Miss James? Miss Cassidy James?" The man asks, and as she looks over his attire, she notices that he doesn't appear as someone who usually makes deliveries.
"Umm… yes, that's me…" She responds timidly, only leaving the door open enough to view the stranger on the other side.
"Excellent. I have a package here for you from Mr. Styles." He explains, lifting the box in full view with a pleased smile on his face.
"I'm sorry, what?"
The man looks down to the object in his hands, glancing over the information typed out on the printed label.
"Mr. Styles asked me to deliver this to you as soon as it arrived." The man clears his throat, which causes Cassidy to shift in place. "He said that he didn't want just anyone to bring it to you and to personally make sure you received it."
Her mouth opens slightly but her brain seems to be unable to form words. Without her ability to function normally, she gives the man a simple nod to thank him, retrieving the box through the doorway.
"Have a good day, miss." He states, responding with his own nod and a smile as he walks away, and Cassidy closes the door behind him.
As she makes her way back to the sofa, her expression immediately turns into confusion, and her curiosity begins to heighten. She is completely unsure as to what Harry could have sent her way, especially considering he is held up in an entirely different country.
"What in the-?"
"Just open it! I want to know what's inside!" Gemma squeals, bouncing in her spot much like something Cecelia does quite often when she is excited.
"You don't know?"
A simple head shake from her friend gives her the boost of interest to grab the mysterious package and pull it into her lap.
She looks to the small table to the side of the couch, quickly finding a pair of scissors that are just sharp enough to cut the tape. A few snips and the box is free to reveal what's inside. Cassidy gives a quick look to her friend, finding comedy in the giddiness they both suddenly begin to feel.
She pries open the top, reaching in and pulling out a box of chocolates. It's not something that needed to be sent to her or delivered by a man in a nice coat, but nonetheless, she won't complain.
The sweets are set next to her as she brings her attention to something else she seems to have been gifted. As her eyes meet the item inside, shock takes over the function of her body, as well as inhibiting any words to leave her lips, yet again.
"Well…?" Gemma asks impatiently, leaning forward and peering to get a view for herself. "A phone? Why did he send you a phone?"
Cassidy's focus shoots over to a paper flush against the side and pulls it out to find a note from the man in question.
CHOCOLATES TO FIX THE ATTITUDE PROBLEM AND A NEW PHONE TO FIX THE CAMERA ISSUE.
- H
"I'm seriously going to kill him." She whispers to herself, not knowing if Gemma was aware of the sentence she just spoke.
"I agree with the attitude problem. You've been quite moody. I suppose that's understandable though." Gemma jokes, pushing her shoulder against Cassidy. "But what's wrong with your phone?"
She lifts herself enough to pull the device out of her pocket, handing it over as she continues to glance over the new one now in her hands, removing the plastic from the outside container.
"Yeah, this camera is done for." Gemma states, placing the broken phone into the box in replace of the updated version. "How did Harry know that you needed a new one?"
Cassidy suddenly feels a miniscule version of something she experienced a long time ago. Something she felt after both times that she and Harry had sex. Nerves. And a dose of guilt. Yet, it's a ridiculous thing to be feeling. This is not the same situation in the slightest. She and Harry are friends, and that's all. And what's more, Gemma knows they are friends. Unlike her lack of awareness of the other incidents. It has to be residual effects from the past, because there is absolutely nothing for her to be worried about.
"We were on a video call when it happened." She replies, finally taking her eyes from her gift and landing them on her best friend, being met with a mildly inquisitive, raised brow.
"Oh, okay." Gemma plainly responds, her simple answer reassuring Cassidy.
"Yeah, me and Cece. I hurt my foot and dropped my phone." She shakes her head in remembrance of the event that felt so tragic when she was in the middle of it. "I told him I couldn't get a new one yet. Apparently he took it upon himself to do just that."
"He's that kind of guy." Her friend explains with a shrug, as if it's something Cassidy should automatically know. But then again, that's all she has been experiencing from him since their friendship started, so she truthfully shouldn't be surprised.
"He didn't need to do this." She utters, still having the instinct to turn down the kind gesture.
"He knows that. But it's not going to stop him. He takes care of his friends and family."
"I'm becoming very aware of that fact." Cassidy exhales with a single, subtle sound of a laugh.
"I'm just glad you two are finally getting along."
The surprise of the comment causes Cassidy's heart to stop along with her breath.
"What?"
Gemma turns her body towards her, rolling her eyes at the question she was just asked, as if the answer should be obvious.
"You two were insufferable around each other when we were kids."
"Well, I mean, he-"
"Oh, don't get me wrong, Harry was definitely a major pest, still is at times to be honest. But, come on, you were exactly the nicest to him either." Gemma explains, and Cassidy can all but keep from readjusting in her seat. "I guess I just thought you both would grow up and grow out of it, and end up… ummm, you know, being friends. Eventually. Or at least not hating each other!"
Flashbacks flood Cassidy's mind as she remembers back to their childhood. Not once did she think that her friend felt anything but the same annoyance that she herself felt.
"Shit. I'm sorry, Gem."
Her friend raises a hand to wave off the apology, as if it wasn't needed, though Cassidy feels otherwise.
"Yeah, well. It was only torture for me, for about twenty years…" She thankfully giggles, helping Cassidy's sudden guilt to lessen in intensity. "So just stay friends for an equal amount of time, at least, and we will call it even."
The thought of being Harry's friend for that long causes Cassidy's stomach to tighten and her lungs to inhale a deep breath. It's a reaction she wasn't prepared for, and one that's indiscernible at the moment. Although, she can acknowledge that it isn't of a negative nature.
"Be around Harry for that long?" She smirks, looking back down to the new phone just gifted to her by the man himself. "I can't make any promises. I already want to clobber him for this!"
•••
The bouncing of her leg does not help the impatience she feels as she waits for the call to be answered from the other end. She double checks the time, hoping that her calculations are correct, and that she can catch Harry as his morning begins.
Suddenly, the ringtone from the video call disappears and her gaze is met by a tousle-haired Harry.
"Oh my god. Did I wake you up?" She immediately questions, her heart racing with worry that she may have disrupted his sleep.
"No. Not at all." He chuckles, a coffee mug being brought up to his lips, covering up the small smile that has appeared at her exasperated question. "And good morning…"
"Good morning." She replies with a sigh of relief, and she notices the smile still stuck on his face when it is revealed to her again. "Umm… I wanted to give you a quick ring to thank you."
"No problem." He quickly states, with a raise of his eyebrow immediately following his words. "Wait, thank me for what?"
Cassidy can't tell if he truly doesn't understand what she is referring to, or if he is arrogantly playing dumb to get her to elaborate, but either way she feels a mild sense of embarrassment creep out onto her cheeks.
"For the chocolates, of course." She jokes, holding up the box that already has half of it's contents consumed. "But mostly for the phone. Harry, you-"
"I'm going to stop you right there." He interrupts, sternly but somehow also sweetly.
"Right. I know. You like doing things for your friends. But come on, Harry. This is not the same as just cooking dinner for us…"
"You needed a new phone, Cass." He states, with a sincere yet still stern tone. "How else was I going to talk to Cece?"
"It was only that back camera that was broken."
"Not just that. Your phone was like one thousand years old. You needed an upgrade." He exclaims with a smirk.
"Coming from the guy who doesn't even use emojis." She jokingly scoffs, drawing out a loud laugh from the man on the other side of her screen.
"Fair enough." He simply replies, being followed by a poking out of his tongue. "Does it work, though? Do you like it?"
Cassidy blinks her eyes as if in disbelief at herself, truly realizing that she has only questioned his generosity, despite ringing to express her gratitude. But also disbelief due to his apparent insecurity about the gesture. Not only does he want to do this for her, but he also wants to make sure she's happy with it, and it's fully taken care of.
"It's great, Harry. Truly. Thank you so much." She responds, a warmth traveling up her neck. "The camera on this one is really good! I've taken so many photos of Cece already!"
Harry's expression brightens at her answer and the heat creeps further up to her face. It's the fact that he helped her, and her thankfulness, that are creating this reaction. As much as she's working on accepting all of this, it's still all new to them.
"You'll have to send me some." He mutters.
"Sure."
A silence falls upon them for a moment, a bit of flickering of their gazes from each person.
"So… do you have anything planned for the day?" Cassidy asks.
She notices him play with his bottom lip, and a more serious expression rapidly displaying across his face.
"Harry…?"
"Umm… yeah, I've got a meeting." He quietly states, and Cassidy senses a sadness in his tone. "Bit worried that I won't be able to tour this year…"
"Oh shit." Cassidy instantly feels her heart hurt for him. She's always known how much he loves that part of his job, and to potentially not be able to do it must be painting him more than he is showing. "I'm so sorry. I know how much touring means to you."
"It's not-..." He sighs, his fingers combing through his hair more than once. "It's not even about me. It's all the people who buy tickets… and flights… and hotel rooms to come see me. It's not fair to them."
Cassidy stays silent as she watches his gaze drop down in a preemptive defeat. She knows there is nothing she can really say to ease his worries. But he's there for her, and she'll be there for him. And if that means sitting in silence on the other end of a video call, that's what she will do. She'll be there for her friend.
•••
She doesn't know if she's ever been more grateful to have a new phone. With the new nationwide, and seemingly worldwide, lockdowns now in place due to the coronavirus, Cassidy has never felt more alone. Besides Cecelia, but there's only so much she can talk about with a 3 year old.
Needless to say, she has already used her phone more than ever before, especially for video chats with her friends. Particularly Harry. Because it seems that not even miles of separation nor a pandemic can break the bond he and Cecelia share.
"I wan' say g'night to Harry…" Cecelia pouts, as she nuzzles into her bed and under her quilt. Her little hands lift up to rub her eyes, deceitfully reassuring Cassidy of her daughter's need for slumber.
"I know, Bug. But it's very late at night for him. He's sleeping."
"M'kay…" The little girl mumbles, the sadness so evident in her tone that it tugs at her mother's heart.
"How about we send him a message, yeah? So he can wake up to it in the morning."
Cecelia's eyes light up as much as possible with the heaviness of the day, and Cassidy props herself up against the headboard.
🗨️ Cassidy: sorry about this being so late… cece wanted to ring you before bed but i told her we would message you to say goodnight… so, goodnight from cece.
"Okay. I told him." Cassidy simply states, locking her screen as she looks down to her daughter, stroking the girl's long locks.
"I miss Harry."
Cassidy's eyes instantly widen at Cecelia's words. She knows the bond they have, but it still manages to catch her off guard at random moments. Not in a negative way, just in how tight that bond is.
"I know you do. He's your friend." Cassidy replies.
"He's my best friend!" She explains, even with her sweetly sleepy voice. "Well, you first. And Emily at school. Harry is after. But… don' say dat part!"
Cassidy can't help but chuckle.
"Okay." She smiles, giving Cecelia one final kiss on her forehead and moving towards the bedroom door. "I won't. Goodnight Bug."
"G'night Mummy. Love you." A little, relaxed sigh leaves her lips.
"I love you, too."
Cassidy closes the door and makes her way back to the living room. She plops down and grabs the remote, letting her body sink into the couch cushions. She smiles as a thought crosses her mind. Despite the horrible things happening in the world, and the chaos that quarantine creates, she still has things to be thankful for. Things that aren't seeming to be affected by any of that negativity. Those things bring her comfort, which is more than welcome these days.
•••
With the sound from a rerun of 'The Great British Bake-off' playing in the background, Cassidy scrolls mindlessly on her phone, attempting to wind down from the day. A sudden buzz causes the device to drop into her lap from surprise, and as she picks it up, she is even more shocked to see that the vibrations are due to a phone call from Harry.
"Good morning!" He states as soon as she answers, not even waiting for her to speak. "Oh. Wait… guess it should be more of a 'good evening' greeting for you…"
"Yes." She quickly pulls the phone back from her ear and checks the time. "It's 9pm here.
"Shit. I'm sorry. Were you asleep?" He asks, his voice going quiet, as if he isn't thousands of miles away in a different country.
"No, no. Just watching the telly." She replies, swearing she can hear his relieved exhale on the other end of the line. "What time is it there?"
"Umm… let me see… it's 5 in the morning."
"Since when do you get up that early?" Cassidy laughs, covering her mouth immediately in hopes that she didn't wake Cecelia. She skipped her nap and really needs her sleep.
There's a pause in the conversation, and Cassidy looks at her screen once again, checking if the call has disconnected, only to find that he is still on the line.
"I haven't been sleeping the best, to be honest. Lockdown has that all out of whack." He mumbles, and it squeezes her chest tight. Everyone has been out of sorts these days. Quarantine is hard on each person in their own way.
"Hey, it's your X-Factor audition anniversary today, isn't it?" She asks, hoping to take him out of the negativity she can tell that he is sitting in. Maybe a good memory will do the trick.
"Umm... yes, it is... how do you remember that?"
Cassidy unintentionally lets out another loud laugh, bending over at her waist at the amount of comedy behind Harry's question, and the certainty of her impending answer.
"Are you joking?" She asks, doing her best to regain control of her breathing, and stay quiet for the sleeping toddler in the other room. "I think that date is ingrained in my brain forever! You wouldn't shut up about it after Anne signed you up!"
[ flashback - March 2010 ]
For the past several years of her childhood, Cassidy has been subjected to Harry's increasing levels of annoyingness. However, today she feels as if he may have reached his peak.
If she hadn't already heard the news from Gemma herself, it wouldn't have taken long for the information of Harry's upcoming X-Factor audition to be brought to her attention. It felt as if the entire school knew within a matter of minutes.
"Hey, Cass!" Harry shouts out from behind her, causing her to internally cringe at the sound of her name coming from his mouth. It can't mean anything good, at least not for her. It never does.
She stops in her tracks and twists around to find the young lad jogging up to her with a wide grin stretching across his face.
"Did you hear?"
"Hear what?" She asks, playing dumb, though quickly realizing it just creates the opportunity for him to brag, and she internally scolds herself.
"I'm gonna be famous!" He exclaims, and the arrogant statement causes Cassidy to unintentionally scoff. "Hey…"
"You don't even know if you'll be on camera." She replies, knowing full well that the crew will inevitably be drawn to his irritating charm that everyone seems to fall for.
"So you did hear…" His grin widens. "I don't care. I get to sing!"
"You sing all the bloody time!" She reminds him.
"Right. Exactly. People seem to like it. So, I want to see if the judges do too."
"I don't like your singing." She blurts out, not meaning to let her annoyance with him get the best of her and her words. Especially considering the statement wasn't exactly true, though she'd never openly admit that to him.
"That's rubbish… you sing along any time White Eskimo plays..."
"That's because I like the actual songs."
"You can come along… if you want…"
"What?"
"To my audition. You can come along if you want. Robin, Mum, and Gemma will be there."
Cassidy opens her mouth to speak, but no words come out. Is he really inviting her? There's absolutely no reason for her to go, and definitely no reason for him to want her there. Unless it's to feed his growing ego. Maybe even use it as a way to 'prove' to his schoolmates that she 'loves' him, like he continues to lie about. The realization hits and manifests into a strong furrow of her brow.
"March 27th? I think I'll be busy that day."
"Marked it on your calendar already, did you?" His arrogant smirk immediately pulls his left dimple inward. "Might be the last time you get to see me…"
Cassidy cannot help the rolling of her eyes, even if the idea is quite shocking to think about. As her gaze focuses back on him, and sees his smug face, her desire to sass him back quickly reappears.
"Don't get my hopes up Harry."
[ present - March 2020 ]
"Hey, I was excited!" Harry exclaims, almost as if to verbally pout, as Cassidy chuckles at the memory.
"But I'm pretty sure you weren't supposed to tell anyone at that point. At least not the whole town!" Cassidy pulls her lips inward to hold back another loud laugh threatening to push out.
"I didn't ring you to be teased." He responds, a clear lightness to his tone.
"You should know better by now…" She teases again. "Why did you ring then?"
"I was told someone wanted to talk to me. But… I didn't realize what time it was for you."
Cassidy feels a little smile form with her mouth at the fact that he is so thoughtful to call Cecelia back, yet missing the slightly important detail of what time it is on the other side of the world.
"She just wanted to say goodnight to you."
"I miss that little one." He confesses, and she feels a warmth build up inside her chest. "I miss both of you, I suppose. When you aren't being a bully."
"First off…" Cassidy begins, letting out an amused exhale. "No, that's fair… but you're not missing anything. It's only been a couple of days since we've all talked."
"I'm aware. But I enjoy our chats. They're keeping me sane." Harry replies, and she can practically feel the sincerity to his statement.
"You don't feel sane?" She asks with a small laugh, though genuinely understanding his meaning.
"I just miss everyone. I miss home. Feels a bit lonely over here."
"Aren't you living with a bunch of people right now?"
"That's… yes. But that's not what I mean." He sighs, and she can hear a mild pain in his exhale. "Los Angeles isn't home. Not truly."
"Right. It will be nice to have you around again." Cassidy admits, sensing the mild desire to have had this be a video call, for the sake of displaying a reassuring expression to ease him.
"Did I just hear that correctly? You actually like having me around?"
"Shut up, you twit." Cassidy scolds with a chuckle. "But, it's honestly not the same without you here."
There's a silence that falls between, and Cassidy feels that light comfortability she is becoming accustomed to feeling when she dwells on the good things she still has to keep her going. These talks, and this friendship with Harry, are definitely one of them.
Her attention turns back to him as she hears the clearing of his throat, and she reverts back to being grateful that this call is not a video, as she senses a pink hue rushing to her cheeks.
"I just think that, when I'm finally home in London again, it'll feel like things are getting back to normal."
•••
[ present - June 2020 ]
As nice as it's been to work completely from home for the past few months, and spend more quality time with Cecelia, there is only a certain amount of sanity that someone can maintain while quarantining in general, let alone with an energetic toddler. So, Cassidy jumped at the chance to accept Anne's invite to her home, especially giving her daughter some freedom to go off and play while she chats face to face with another adult.
However, as she sits across from the woman who basically helped raise her, she can sense an awkward nervousness coming from Anne as she strums her fingers on the tea cup.
"I'm still sorry about Mother's Day being canceled." Anne expresses, slightly throwing Cassidy off that her anxiousness seems to be based off of the uncontrollable situation.
"It's not your fault. We went into lockdown!" She giggles, hoping her easy going demeanor helps to ease the unnecessary guilt Anne seems to be feeling.
"I know. It just would've been nice to have one last outing before everything shut down." Anne smiles, small but sweet.
Cassidy stays silent, gazing down to her beverage, the two seemingly understanding the nonverbal agreement. It hasn't been easy, for anyone, despite the rules of lockdown beginning to ease up. She's never been more grateful for open coffee shops and food delivery services, even if masks are required.
"Have you been out much now that we can, you know, go out a bit?" Anne asks.
Cassidy shakes her head slightly and she swallows her sip of tea.
"Haven't had much of a reason to go anywhere, besides the shops, for groceries."
"Oh." Cassidy hears the short reply.
As her eyes gaze back up to Anne, she is met with an unexpected expression, though one she had just been witnessing. The anxiousness has returned, or is still there, she isn't sure which one.
"Is… is there something else bothering you?"
"No, no. Not bothering…"
"But there is something." Cassidy replies, her eyebrow raising immediately.
"Well… it's just that, if you did want a reason to go out… there's this very nice guy, the son of a friend I have, and I thought-"
"Oh, so this was an ambush!" Cassidy states with amusement, but also a little frustration. She knows Anne means well, but she isn't even sure if she's ready for anything like a set up, and certainly wasn't expecting it to come from Anne.
"No, darling! No. I just… you're just a wonderful girl. And from what I know, he seems like a good guy. I just thought you two would have a nice time together…"
"I just don't know if I'm ready to date." Cassidy replies, the truth to her answer apparent to her in the way the thought of such a thing chaotically swirls around in her mind.
"Not ready? I can't even remember the last time you went on one! You definitely haven't since Cece was born!" Anne exclaims, snapping her mouth shut once the words come out, her features filled with regret. "I'm sorry. It's not my place."
"It's okay, Anne." Cassidy places her own hand over Anne's, waiting until their gazes meet.
"I just want you to be happy, CJ."
"I am happy." She reassures her.
"But you deserve to be loved. You deserve someone who absolutely adores you. Who, umm, who thinks the world of you, and never stops feeling that way. Who loves you through anything and everything life has and will put you through."
"Well, I have Cece…" Cassidy giggles, trying to divert the conversation to a more comfortable topic of discussion.
"You deserve someone who will love you both that way." Anne states, and Cassidy can see the emotion manifesting itself as tears form in the corners of her eyes. "I'm surprised you're still single, to be honest. But, if nobody… has tried… that's their loss. It's not as though you need it. A woman doesn't have to have a man to be happy. But, darling, you both deserve all the love in the world."
Anne's beautiful words and pure-hearted expression cause Cassidy's heart to melt. There isn't a sneaky or malicious bone in that woman's body, and she knows Anne is only doing it out of genuine love of her own.
"It doesn't have to be a commitment. Just a date. Or even just a… hang out of sorts." Anne adds, and Cassidy realizes she doesn't think she can reject Anne's offer. Or suggestion. Or whatever it is. She sighs, partially from gratitude but also defeat, and squeezes the hand she's holding.
"Alright." She agrees, watching as Anne tries to hide the way her face wants to light up.
"Alright?"
"I'll meet him." She concedes, every fiber of her body pricked with anxiety.
"Are you sure?" Anne asks, suddenly displaying more timidity than moments before.
Cassidy nods, mostly out of instinct. Anne has the best intentions, but bringing a guy into her life is not as simple as a casual 'hang out'. She has Cecelia. Not every man is open to being in a relationship with someone who already has a child. And Cassidy is more than a little cautious about who she brings into their dynamic. However, she knows that Anne is onto something. Even though she is perfectly content with it being her and Cecelia together, she can admit to herself that having someone else join their little unit wouldn't be the worst thing ever. As long as it's the right person. And she can't know if someone is the right person unless she gets to know them. So she might as well start somewhere, with someone. And if Anne knows this man, that's certainly not a bad place to begin.
•••
Derek is nice.
As planned by Anne, he and Cassidy first met up outside a small cafe, taking caution by social distancing from others, and enjoying the company together outdoors.
He is nice. Smart, successful, good looking, and seemingly uncomplicated.
The last part could be most important, considering that, as a single mother, her life can be the opposite at times.
Though, he seems to be very fond of her. He immediately made his intentions known that he won't see anyone else while they get to know each other. Again, uncomplicated. And any free moment she has, he wants to spend with her.
Which is why they are walking down the corridor to her flat, after he treated her to a very posh picnic in the park.
He guides her to the front door, a warm and strong palm placed on the small of her back, and stops behind her as they reach it.
She spins around, causing his hand to glide to her hip, and she swallows the lump in the throat that developed from the motion. It's been quite a long time since she's been touched like that, in that way.
"Thank you for today." She states quietly, some nerves seemingly getting the best of her.
"I'd like to do something with you tomorrow." He replies, a subtle squeeze of her hip accompanying his statement.
"Oh. I… I have some work to do, unfortunately." Her gaze drops out of unexpected shyness. It's not a lie, she does need to complete a few things, but she always finds herself in a daze after being with him. Dating feels new to her, all over again, and she always feels as if she needs to process their time together. Process the feelings.
His disappointed sigh is halted as the sound of the elevator rings out. They both turn their heads to see the doors open, and watch as Harry walks through them, his head down and his hands behind his back.
His pace slows as he gets halfway down, gazing up to meet the eyes of Cassidy, then shooting them over to the man beside her.
She looks over to Derek, whose expression matches that of her friend's.
"Harry? Harry Styles?"
"Yes…" Harry answers with hesitancy, and Cassidy concludes that he may be nervous about an awkward interaction with a fan.
"It's Derek. Derek Mills." He exclaims, raising his hand to his chest as if to provide visual proof of who he is. As if his identity should be obvious to the other man. "Holmes Chapel Comprehensive!"
Cassidy watches as Harry's eyes widen, flickering between her and the man he has now, apparently, been reintroduced to.
"Derek. Right. How's it going mate?" He asks, giving a blank stare and similarly neutral tone.
"It's going well. Yeah, I'm doing really, really well." Derek replies, giving a smile as his gaze moves to Cassidy before returning to her friend. Potentially his own old friend, though she can't quite be sure.
"Wonderful." Harry states, providing no emotion in his statement. He looks down to his hands after bringing them in front of him, showcasing a beautiful arrangement of flowers that she had somehow missed when the interaction began.
"I didn't realize you two knew each other. Especially considering, you know…" Derek points in Harry's direction. "He's famous."
"Oh, well-"
"We're good friends." Harry interjects. "We've known each other since we were kids."
An uncomfortable silence falls between the three of them, with only the jingling of Cassidy's keys sounding down the corridor.
"Those are nice." Derek states plainly, pointing to the bouquet, matching the tone he has been receiving thus far.
"Oh, right. I, umm, brought these over… for Cece." Harry replies, now keeping his gaze fixated on Cassidy. "Can I give them-"
"Oh." She responds quietly, suddenly feeling a tidal wave of tension filing the space around her. "She's having a little afternoon nap."
"Of course." Harry nods, pinching the bridge of his nose. "I should've remembered it was her nap time. I'm sorry."
"That's okay!" She instantly responds. She waves her finger between herself and the other man beside her. "We were just… saying goodbye. So I can take them inside."
She turns to Derek, being met with pure confusion. Not that it wasn't clear he wasn't being invited inside. That's something Cassidy put a boundary on as soon as he asked to see her again after that first date. So the confusion is most likely regarding this uncomfortable interaction between the three of them.
He gives Cassidy a nod and a quick kiss on her cheek.
"Message me tonight." He states, turning away from her and moving closer to Harry. "Nice to see you again, Harry."
"You too." He utters in reply, not giving the man much acknowledgement as he walks closer to Cassidy, and Derek walks further away.
Harry looks back at the now empty hall, and turns around to meet her stare.
"I didn't know you were… dating anyone…" He states softly, with a familiar timidity that she hasn't heard in a while.
"We've been on a few dates. Nothing too serious right now." She shrugs, rummaging through the bag she has hanging from her shoulder.
"Right. Well, that's… nice..."
"What's with the tone?" She asks, a sternness beginning to attach to her own tone. What reason can he have to be snarky with her?
"I'm a bit surprised that you didn't tell me about this."
As much as Cassidy was just questioning his current, negative demeanor, she didn't expect a real answer. Certainly not that answer.
"I didn't realize it's something you would even want to know…"
"I'm your friend! Of course I want-... I mean… we talked a lot while I was away. Seems like this would be something that came up in conversation…"
She studies his face, watching with uncertainty as he expresses the same sentiment.
"Your mum only introduced us a couple of weeks ago and-"
"My mum set this up?" Harry's eyes widen, just enough for Cassidy to pick up on the movement of his features.
"Yeah…" She replies, still sensing a sliver of the snarky tone he had used moments before. "She thinks I'm not happy. Or… wants me to be happier, at least. She wants me to have more love in my life."
"Love?" Harry immediately straightens his posture and his eyes widen with, what looks like, a curious shock.
"Well, god, one step at a time please…"
"So, do you like him?" He utters, a volume that almost caused Cassidy to miss his question.
"I suppose so." She shrugs. Her answer would truthfully be that she does, but that suddenly feels as if it would be a troublesome response to give at this moment.
"You suppose so?"
"He's a nice guy."
"Did you even know him in school?" He asks, passive aggressively at best.
"No… he was in the year ahead of mine. What's that got to do with-"
"I just don't remember him being a nice guy."
"In school? Harry, that was ages ago." She chuckles, trying to ignore the once familiar frustration making itself known. "I don't particularly remember you being at your best back then either."
"Yes, but that's-... it's just that, I-" He stutters, swallowing harshly and running his fingers through his hair as he clears his throat. "You're right. I wasn't."
"And look at you now. Bloody hell, look at us both now! I hang out with the biggest pop star in the world!" Cassidy exclaims, delighting in the comedic truth to the statement, even if it's not the real heart of their reconciliation. "But, moreso, I'm your friend. We are friends. People change, Harry."
"True." He utters in response. "I just… I'm looking out for you."
"I appreciate it. But you don't need to worry about me, I can handle myself." She smiles, standing up straighter to further display her confidence. "I'd like to think I have a good judge of character."
Harry opens his mouth, but quickly closes it, rubbing the back of his neck with his free hand.
"So… did you only come over to bring Cece some flowers?" Cassidy gives a small smile, still feeling an odd, mild tension in the air, but hoping the change of subject eases it away.
"Well, no. Since I just got back into town, I was going to invite you both over to my place." He returns her smile with one of his own, but the attempt still doesn't give her the reassurance she needs. "But since Cece's asleep, maybe another day then."
"Sure! Tomorrow?"
He hands over the bouquet and brings one hand up to fiddle with his lower lip, crossing the other around his waist, and furrowing his brow in thought.
"Yes. Tomorrow afternoon will work just fine."
Harry gives her a slight nod, along with a matching smile, and turns back to walk down the corridor. Cassidy watches as he gets back on the lift, his expression still seeming to be one of deep concentration on whatever his mind is dwelling on, and she begins to feel an uneasiness in her chest that she wasn't expecting to materialize between the two of them.
[ flashback - July 2014 ]
Dragged to yet another One Direction concert in London. That's where Cassidy finds herself with Gemma. It's annoying, at this point, that she so easily caves to her best friend's request of joining her, when she never wants to attend any of their shows. Not fully anyway.
And this time is worse, because Gemma managed to convince Cassidy to hang out backstage before the show, rather than after when she can use exhaustion as an excuse to get out of there quickly.
"So, what's new?" Niall asks her, scooting closer to her as they both lean against one of the dressing room walls.
"Not much really." She shrugs, considering the fact that her life is nowhere near as exciting as the one they lead.
"She's being modest." She hears coming from her right, feeling her friend nudge her with an elbow as Gemma walks up beside her. "She's finishing up at uni and then doing an internship for a place in Manchester!"
"That's amazing, Cassidy!" Niall exclaims, giving her a cheeky wink.
She simply shrugs, still highly aware of the company this news is being given to, knowing that this megastar's reaction is out of politeness.
"And she started seeing someone…" Gemma adds, causing Cassidy to shoot a strong, scolding glare in that direction.
"You're dating? Who are you dating?" A voice asks, and Cassidy turns her gaze to see Harry walking over from the other side of Niall, leaning one shoulder against the wall with his arms crossed over his body.
Who does he think he is to assume he has the right to even know the details of the new relationship she is in?
"You don't know him." She growls through her teeth.
"I might…"
"You don't."
She watches Harry look over to his sister, and out of the corner of her eye, sees the confirmation Gemma gives him. As if Cassidy's answer wasn't enough, or wasn't the truth. As if he knew better than to take her word for it. That arrogant prick.
"Does he know you know me?" His annoyingly famous smirk immediately appears after his words come out.
"Why would I tell him that?"
"Just don't want him to get jealous." He states, tapping Niall on the shoulder, obviously looking for someone to agree with his comedic statement, but only, and thankfully for Cassidy, receiving a shake of Niall's head.
"There's nothing to be jealous of."
[ present - June 2020 ]
The sound of chopping can instantly be heard as Cassidy and Cecelia enter through the front doors to Harry's house.
"In here!" They hear coming from the kitchen, and as they turn the corner, Cassidy is met with the view of Harry busying himself around the room.
"Can I go ou'side?" Cecelia asks, looking between her mother and their host.
"Of course!" Harry immediately exclaims, not bothering to check with Cassidy, even though her answer would be the same. She smiles at the comfort and normality of it all now, and realizes that it may never cease to cause her heart to fill up with so many good feelings. Happiness qand gratitude being the main emotions. "I could use your help picking some pretty flowers to put on the center of my dining table…"
The little girl's eyes light up, nodding at the suggestion and skipping her way outside.
"What have you got going on over here?" Cassidy asks as she turns back to Harry and moves into the kitchen, finding different foods sprawled out across the counter.
"Just… a small charcuterie selection…" He replies, laying cheese slices on the middle of the board.
"You didn't hav-... it looks delicious, Harry!" She states. Clearly she is still learning to accept his generous gestures, though that is one thing she may never get used to. She has spent so many years having to do anything and everything herself, that it is still doesn't feel entirely normal for her to have someone else do something for her.
"I have some wine over there if you'd like to pour yourself a glass." He gestures behind him, not taking his focus away from the food in front of him.
Cassidy walks over to the opposite counter of where he stands, picking up the one bottle he has pulled from his collection, and reading over the very intricate label.
"Are you sure you want to open this one? It looks pretty fancy."
"It's just a bottle of red wine, Cass."
"It's a 1982. That's older than me! And it says 'rouge'… I consider that pretty fancy. But then again, I'm not the famous Harry Styles. I usually just go for the cheap Zinfandel or a pink Moscato." Cassidy giggles, looking up from the bottle in her hand to find Harry lacking the amusement that she herself is finding in her statement.
"Oh I'm aware." He replies, rolling his eyes in a very sarcastic nature.
"But maybe this pinot will wash away your 'grumpy old man' mood…"
Harry's gaze shoots up from his task, displaying wide eyes, as if he hadn't been clueless of his previous, serious expression, or the sourness in his tone. Although, she is almost positive that he knows.
"What?"
Cassidy scoffs out a laugh and shakes her head, choosing to move past his clear pout over her beverage commentary.
"Nothing. I just think you should save this one for another time. A better occasion."
He shrugs. Simply shrugs, and arranges the final few strawberries with the other fruits, as Cassidy finds a less extravagant wine for the both of them to consume. One that is more relatable to her more normal lifestyle.
"Shall we?" He asks, nodding in the direction of beautiful back doors, leading out to an even more beautiful backyard.
Cassidy grabs the glasses and they exit, each finding a comfortable spot on his patio furniture, both close enough to the outside table and within reach of the lovely food spread he has created.
"So, catch me up. What's… what's new in your life?" Harry asks, taking his glass and then a sip of wine, seemingly hiding his expectant expression, though failing to keep it from Cassidy.
"Well, considering we saw each other yesterday…" She giggles mildy. "Nothing."
"Right." He scoffs within a chuckle of his own. "But it wasn't much of a conversation, and I have been away…"
"We also talked multiple times a week, you pest. Besides not actually being around, and considering we couldn't do much anyway, you didn't miss anything."
"Don't know, it feels like I did." He mumbles. "With… with everyone."
Her gaze flickers over to him, noticing the way he has begun to run his teeth along his bottom lip, staring out to the backyard view.
"I bet it feels good to finally be back home then, yeah?"
"It does. Yes." He utters in response, a quietness that feels a little surprising to Cassidy, considering how desperate he seemed to leave Los Angeles and return to London. "I won't be able to settle in too much though."
"What do you mean?"
"Well, I'm… I'm actually headed to Italy soon."
"That sounds amazing! How soon?"
"Umm…" He runs his fingers through his hair and his gaze drops as he swirls the beverage around in his glass. "I'm leaving next week."
"Next week?" She exclaims, turning to face him completely. "Wow. I feel like you just got back home."
"I know." He softly states, giving nothing more than that simple response.
"What are you going for?" She feels her brow furrow slightly, the expression caused by the confusion she feels throughout herself. However, she lightens her features, even if just to ease her own mind. "Finding even more pretentious wine?"
"Of course." He replies with a simple smile, very unlike his usual grin, or smirk. "And, umm, I guess to also figure out what I want to do next. Maybe write a song or two, if inspiration strikes."
"And you can't do that here? At home?"
"I need a clear head. Free from distractions."
The confusion grows and a worry begins to build alongside it, though she isn't quite sure why. He's a grown man. He can do whatever and go wherever he wants to, it doesn't affect or involve her in any way. Except that, to an extent, it does.
She looks over to Cecelia, who is completely comfortable at Harry's home, and completely content digging around in the garden outside.
Her gaze quickly shoots down to her fingers as they begin to fidget with the stem of her wine glass, then slowly moves back over to him.
A realization falls over her. She's a bit sad. For Cecelia, who just got her best friend back, but also for herself. She just got her friend back too. Her other best friend. Now he's headed off again, and another realization hits her. Their lives are so different. As much as she sees him as the Harry she knew as a kid, he is not just that. And for the first time since they became friends, she worries that it could change things. Change what they now have.
"Right." She utters, still caught up in her thoughts. "Free from distractions."
Series Masterlist
•••
If you like what I post, and want to just send some extra support, I have a ko-fi account. Even the smallest amount is greatly appreciated. There is no obligation or expectation to donate, because I am honestly just so grateful that you're here! 🩷 Bee xx
•••
Overall Taglist: @watermelonsugacry @tw1nflamebruis3 @hopefulwastelandcreation @tenaciousperfectionunknown @that-daydream-look @queenmadi2 @runway-to-my-aid @theekyliepage @be-yourss @b-reads-things @behindmygreyeyes @michellekstyles @a-strange-familiar @yousunshineyoutempter @buckybarnessimpp @msolbesg @sleutherclaw @katiebaxterrrrrr @percysaidnever @mrspeacem1nusone @thurhomish @harrystylesrecs @vickiii17 @itsbebeyyy @divalovesyou @bxbyysstuff @jessitpwk @sunshinemoonsposts @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @boybands-baseball @austynparksandpizza @missmielyhoran @harryspirate @tiaamberxx @matildasatellite @cherryshouse @yatebe-kohayu @perfectzinenerdperson @babyiamperfectforyou @daphnesutton @around1302 @daydreamingofmatilda @swiftmendeshoran @one-sweet-gubler @jerseygirlinca @carey86 @lomlhstyles @vrittivsanghavi @fdl305
#harry styles#harry styles fanfic#harry styles imagine#harry styles series#harry styles story#harry styles writing#harry styles concept#harry styles smut#harry styles fluff#harry styles angst#harry styles x oc#best friends brother#enemies to friends#enemies to lovers#enemies to friends to lovers#harry styles enemies to lovers#best friends to lovers#friends to lovers#harry styles tour#harry styles hs1#harry styles fine line#harrys house#hslot#love on tour#harry fic#harry smut#harry fluff#harry angst#laceleaf series#harry styles interview
186 notes
·
View notes
Text
Keeho ✧ Pay Off
✧ P1Harmony Keeho x fem!reader
✧ words: ~5.4k
✧ genre: fluff, slow burn
✧ warnings: (mentions of reader visibly blushing)
Desc.: The number one rule when working with idols is not to fall in love with them. Unfortunately you woke up one day and had to realize that your feelings for Keeho are very much real, and so now you’re trying to figure out how to best deal with them.
“Everyone, get ready! You’re up on stage in 5 minutes!” you hear the urging words of the boys’ manager. In the corner of your eyes you see the rest of the staff swarm around them, and you too have no time to lose. With a brush and a makeup palette you get up from where you’ve been resting just now, and as you repress a yawn you approach the idol nearest to you. You examine Jongseob’s face, trying to make out any spots that need some touching up and eventually find none. Your eyes lock for a moment as he’s busy fixing his headset, and he shoots you a thankful smile, to which you nod, signalling him that his makeup looks perfect as it is. Then you move on to the next person. You find the leader amid the sudden fuss in the waiting room - a phenomenon you’re used to by now. Nobody knows the exact time when each group or artist has to be up on stage to either pre-record or to perform live, but you usually know the approximate schedule, so around these times everyone’s on standby to assure a smooth procedure.
“Does it look okay?” Keeho is talkative as always, and in response you lift the makeup brush up to his face, applying some more of the powder that matches his skin tone next to his nose. You can sense he isn’t nervous anymore during promotions, like he used to be just after his debut.
“It does now,” you answer and smile, hoping he wouldn’t notice the blush creeping onto your cheeks, before you’re split up. Your colleagues must’ve finished fixing everyone else’s hair and makeup, and with a somewhat heavy heart you watch the boys and some staff members walk out of the room. You sink back into one of the chairs in front of the big mirrors and you let out a sigh, trying to calm your beating heart. As you’re putting aside the makeup and brush, one of the other girls approaches you.
“Are you okay, Y/N?” the hair stylist asks, worry apparent on her face.
“I’m fine… just a bit tired,” you answer, and that technically isn’t a lie.
“You seem distracted these days…” she replies.
“I’m okay. I could just use a nap, that’s all.” It’s the end of the third week of promotions - by this time everyone usually starts getting tired. After all it’s not just the idols who are forced to get up at ungodly hours for music shows or other appearances. Their staff follows them through every step of the procedure, so you too have to be up around 2am lately. At least I don’t have to stay up for practice and can get to bed at a normal hour… I should try that today, you think to yourself. But sleep doesn’t come easy these days. Your mind is too packed with the guy who occupies your every thought every free second of the day, and your heart is too heavy because you know you cannot have him. There’s this unwritten rule among especially the young stylists: Don’t fall for the idols you work with. You knew it only brings trouble, so you tried really hard to see them as nothing but colleagues. And that works just fine with all of them but one, because somehow your heart didn’t get the message when it comes to Keeho, and you ended up catching feelings for him.
You’ve tried telling yourself it’s just a crush because he’s handsome, you’ve tried telling yourself it will go away if you keep your distance, tried telling yourself you’ll be fine if you talk a little more to him and find out he actually isn’t as great as you think he is. And yet here you are, feeling yourself falling for him just a little more with every minute you spend with him and every new side of his that you get to know, rendered unable to escape that pink bubble of infatuation.
The stage is over, the guys are making their way back. Sweat covers their foreheads and drips down their necks, and they’re followed by staff handing them towels while the boys are trying to cool off a little with the help of their mini-fans.
“You did well, everyone,” you hear Keeho shout into the room with a radiant smile, and for a moment he flashes his teeth at you too. That gesture alone is enough to melt your heart, and while you’re slowly dying inside, you do your best to remain stoic on the outside. Some of the guys clap, meanwhile Taeyang lets his body retreat onto the nearest couch and Intak is still too busy regaining his breath after giving it his all on stage. You take a moment to muster each of the boys, and still the only one who makes the butterflies in your stomach go wild remains him. They’re all handsome and they’re all nice people, so why does one of them have to affect you so differently than the rest?
“That’s stupid.” It’s the evening of the same day. Your body is telling you to go to sleep already, get the rest you so desperately need, meanwhile your mind is racing. “That’s a really stupid idea,” you repeat, while glaring at yourself in the bathroom mirror. You were peacefully washing your face just a minute ago, when suddenly a memory hit you right when you needed it the least. It was back when the boys, their manager, and all the staff had their celebration dinner at the end of their very first promotion period. You remember it had been a little awkward, because on one hand you were pushing the curfew of the youngest members quite a bit, and on the other hand there were the legal adults who didn’t want to get drunk “in front of the kids” but couldn’t keep their fingers off the alcohol completely either. So there were the very happy maknaes who could stay out longer than usual, the tipsy elders who at some point secluded themselves a tad from the rest of the group, and then there were the ones in between - Taeyang, Jiung, Keeho, a hair stylist and you. Not that you weren’t enjoying yourselves, and the food tasted delicious, but being stuck in the middle was never a thing you were good at handling. That night it was Keeho who took the initiative and, like a true leader, did everything he could not to let the atmosphere become awkward. You started chatting more casually, and maybe that was the moment you started falling for him without realizing. You remember running outside along with the younger boys as the adults started gradually turning the night into their own drinking party, and you found a playground nearby which you decided to occupy for yourselves. You can’t normally see the stars from the city, as its lights are too bright, and so the night sky is usually a slightly illuminated shade of black, but just for the heck of it you pretended to be stargazing anyway as you were sitting on that swing that very night.
“Thinking of someone?” As Keeho’s voice reached your ears, you turned to face him, startled. You thought you could sneak away for a few minutes by yourself after having been social all evening, but even out here someone was ready to talk to you. And of course it had to be him. You didn’t know how to react at first, because his assumption was very much off. You were thinking about the comfort of your own home if anything, and you didn’t want to appear rude by denying his guess. So you merely shrugged. A knowing smile spread on his lips and you felt a little sorry for deceiving him.
“You should tell them,” he suddenly said and you raised your eyebrows at him. “If there’s someone you’re thinking of… then you must like that person, right? You should tell them,” he added. “In one way or the other, it will pay off for sure.”
“No, I…” You opened your mouth to say something back and to correct his confusion, but when you saw him realizing he made a wrong assumption by himself, and his ears were growing beet red in the process all you could think of doing was to apologize.
“No, I shouldn’t have assumed things!” he immediately retorted. “I’m sorry, I thought I was being helpful… maybe they put some soju in my drink without me noticing?” He laughed. He tried to brush it off with a bad joke, still his embarrassment was apparent. And somehow you found that image that was unfolding right in front of your eyes weirdly charming. So you gave him a soft smile.
“It’s good advice though,” you said, hoping to calm him down a bit with your words. “I’ll remember that if… once I have someone I like.”
“I really shouldn’t,” your reflection is scolding you. “I can’t. You can’t tell him. This is something different. Don’t even consider it.” You point at yourself like a strict teacher or your mother would, and then you finish washing your face and you go to bed. You switch off the lights in your studio apartment, and close your eyes. Still you feel wide awake, contemplating whether to follow Keeho’s advice or not. Back when he said those words to you you didn’t think much of it. Who thought it would come bite you in the ass now? “Ugh, I need to sleep, not think about this…” you tell yourself and you grab the ends of your pillow to squish your face in between the soft material. Still, sleep does not come easy tonight, just like the many nights before.
It’s a new day, and once again you curse your alarm for waking you up in the middle of the night. You grab a coffee first thing after getting up and combined with a cold shower right afterwards you hope to be as ready for the day as you can be. You arrive at the broadcasting station just on time to find the right waiting room and to prepare all your makeup, hoping that today would finally be the day that your feelings for Keeho came to cease. Your hopes are in vain though, or so you must realize once the boys start coming into the room one by one, and a sleepy leader sinks down onto the chair right in front of you. As you look around and the others are also finding their seats, it slowly begins to dawn on you that the situation you’ve been fearing for so long has finally arrived: it’s your turn to do Keeho’s full makeup today, and with the onsetting realization also comes the unstoppable picking up pace of your heartbeat, which is soon racing. I can do this, you tell yourself, apparently just in time for Keeho to notice your distress.
“You look like you had a rough night,” he remarks, trying to put a certain understanding behind the words. You can tell he hasn’t warmed up yet, as his voice still sounds a bit raspy, the tone not as controlled as usual. Because of you, you respond in thought, but choose a more acceptable answer to say out loud.
“It’s okay,” you retort and follow up with a chuckle. “I’m not as tired as you look.” Keeho lets out a rather unenergetic laugh.
“I will trust you to make me look more awake then,” he mumbles and closes his heavy eyelids. The motion lets you breathe a bit more easily. With him taking a nap while you do his makeup, at least he won’t be watching you all the way through. You try to focus only on your work in order to regain your composure, and after applying the first layers of makeup you feel like you can finally concentrate, correct any small errors you’ve made thus far, and move on.
“I can’t believe someone with such a face exists…” you mutter to yourself, caught in awe over the beauty of his features. The waiting room is getting noisy as most of the boys are finally waking up a bit, so you don’t think anyone would’ve heard you, but as soon as you see the grin that forms on Keeho’s lips you know you're wrong. You panic for a second, but he just retorts a casual “Thank you.”
“You heard that…” You talk quietly, and you stop in your tracks for a second when he opens those sharp eyes, while you’re in the middle of making them appear even sharper.
“I can’t sleep with the kids screaming in the background,” he explains just when an excited Jiung yells through the whole room, followed by a loud laugh.
“They aren’t even that much younger than you…” you try to start a conversation, mostly to distract yourself from your own overwhelming feelings.
“It doesn’t matter. They’re still my kids,” Keeho says before laughing somewhat shyly. “I sound like a middle-aged dad.” He lifts his hand to hide his mouth for a moment, but upon realizing he shouldn’t cover his face while someone is working on it, he puts it back down and fidgets with the sleeve of his shirt instead. “But we’re more than a team. We’re family. And I’m the leader, so they’re the kids.”
“You take good care of them, huh?” you remark, feeling touched by his words and by how strong the bond between the boys must really be.
“I guess so… I’m doing my best. But even the best parents make mistakes,” he adds that last sentence in a lighter tone, probably to try and loosen up the conversation a bit, while you carefully lay the base for his eye makeup. He lets you work for a while, remaining silent, so that at least his words won’t distract you further, and once you reach the finishing touches, he speaks up again.
“Say… I thought about getting a drink from the vending machine downstairs,” he starts, and as you can guess where he’s going your heart is starting to pound again. You reach for the lip brush quickly, and he takes it as a sign to be silent for another minute or two. You’re not sure if it’s the way you’re suddenly hyper-aware of how soft and puffy his lips really are as you apply makeup on them, or if it’s the way Keeho’s half-lidded eyes are watching you closely as you’re doing so, but you feel your cheeks heat up and you come to the painful conclusion that the blush on your face must be visible to him now. You would’ve wanted to just run right out of there and hide forever, still you know you have no other choice but to play it off and to keep doing your work. After all, he isn’t the only person in here who wants to get his makeup done by you.
“I think that’s it,” you say and take a step back to get a proper look at his face. You did a decent job, and you know the last touch-ups will have to be done immediately before the boys go up on stage anyway, so you decide to leave it the way it is.
“So about the drink…” Keeho tries to bring it up again. However, because you know you currently shouldn’t allow yourself a break, but also because the thought of being all alone with him makes you more nervous than anything, you turn around and shout across the room,
“I’m free for the next person to get their makeup done!” You watch as Shota puts away his phone and gets up, and you shoot Keeho an apologetic look.
“Right, you have to finish here first,” he mumbles, and then makes way for the younger boy to take his seat.
You do your best to avoid him after that. The fear of being alone with just Keeho and risking to reveal more of your feelings haunts you, and it makes you shameless enough to double check each of the boys’ makeup - minus Keeho himself of course - and to make Jiung sit through a touch-up that you drag out for longer than it has to be. You’re scared you picked the wrong victim, because Jiung is the type to question such actions, but thankfully he doesn’t say anything. He probably reckons that you know better than him when it comes to makeup, and so if you say something needs fixing, then it most likely does - or so you hope. Plus, he was the only one around when you felt Keeho’s gaze resting on your figure, and he was already approaching you from the other side of the waiting room, so you just had to do what you had to do in order to escape him.
Pre-recording ends, as well as the interview that the boys had after that, and the first sigh of relief you dare to let out is only once they are starting to change from their stage outfits into their casual clothes again. It is the early afternoon when the schedule for the day ends, and it’s time to go back to the company or home. As you’re cleaning up your stuff, you fail to realize that Keeho is once again approaching you until it’s too late, but thankfully Taeyang stops him by the shoulder and tears his attention away from you.
“I think I’ll do a live when I’m back at the company. Wanna join me?” you can hear the eldest of the guys ask a question. Seizing the moment, you quickly finish up and then wish everyone in the room a nice remaining day, before slipping through the door of the waiting room and making a run for it.
“I think I can’t today…” You faintly hear Keeho’s voice in the distance as you make your way down the corridor with fast steps. You feel like he could follow you and appear behind you at any given moment, so you don’t slow down until you’ve reached the main entrance, and you’re standing on the small plaza in front of the huge broadcasting house.
Finally, you feel like you can breathe again. You stand there for a good five minutes, catching your breath and as the air fills your lungs, the butterflies in your stomach seem to finally settle down for the first time in over ten hours. As you feel the tension leaving your body you realize how on edge you’ve been the whole day, and when you put your hand on your chest you feel your heartbeat slowly calming down.
“That was horrible…” you whisper to yourself and you let out a big sigh. And then, just when you’re about to set one foot in front of the other to start your journey back home, someone calls out your name from behind and you feel like you’re running face first into a wall of concrete.
“Y/N, wait!” As soon as his call enters your ears you know you can’t escape here. And so you stay there, frozen, and in shock you wait for him to appear in your field of vision. He’s out of breath, and you notice a tiny smudge on his makeup under his left eye, which you don’t think anyone else would’ve realized was even there. You expect him to finally ask you about getting a drink together, but instead he furrows his eyebrows, frowning at you. “Are you avoiding me?”
“Uh.” The sound escapes your mouth against your will. You didn’t think he’d be this straightforward. “No?” You lie to his face, and to give your words some more credibility you add, “Why would I do such a thing?”
“It feels like you do.”
“Don’t be silly,” you try to play it off with a laugh.
“Then let’s go get that drink now.” You’re speechless again.
“Uhm… I…” You stammer, and you start to fidget with one of the zips on your bag. “I’m… busy today actually…” You feel your face heating up because of the white lie, and he too must sense that you’re being untruthful, as the frown on his face is getting deeper now.
“You… I thought you liked me…” he says, and again you feel panic arise within you. Does he mean as a friend? Or does he know…? However, he shakes his head. “Nevermind. I’m sorry for bothering you then…” He seems sad. You can sense his disappointment about the rejection, and upon seeing him like this, his words from that one night resound in your ears. “Then I hope you have a good day and-”
“Actually,” you cut him off, “I have to tell you something. But not here.” Keeho is the surprised one now, and reminding yourself that he is still an idol and you two are still in public, you stop yourself from grabbing him by the hand and dragging him with you. “Let’s go have a drink. But I know a better place than the broadcasting station,” you say, and with a gesture of your hand you make him follow you. You lead him across the street and down another road, where there aren’t as many people around, and eventually you reach an old arcade that people barely visit these days, especially not in the middle of the day.
“This place looks shady…” he remarks when you’re about to enter the rundown building. You can’t say you don’t understand his worries, but you’ve known this place for years, and just because it doesn’t have many customers doesn’t mean it’s dangerous.
“We won’t be bothered here,” you explain. “You are an idol after all and being seen with a girl could get you in trouble. Even when she’s your makeup artist.” You don’t dare to look him in the eyes while speaking those words, afraid he might read too much into it and connect the dots all by himself.
“Alright… well if it’s a place you know then I trust you,” Keeho says, but his voice reveals that he’s still wary. Still, he reluctantly follows you down to the first ground floor, past a hall with all kinds of arcade games and eventually you reach a row of huge vending machines that offer all kinds of drinks and snacks one could wish for.
“See?” You point out the sheer variety of offered wares, “This is better than at the station, isn’t it?” And Keeho too finally relaxes, because now all he can do is gape and let his eyes wander the colorful samples and the relatively low prices.
“You were right!” he exclaims. “So what do you want? It’s on me.” You hesitate for a moment. What you’re about to do is stupid, and you know that, but you’ve set your mind to it. Plus, you know you will feel lighter once you’ve spelled out the truth for him, and who knows? Maybe it will help you finally forget about your feelings for him.
“Actually, Keeho,” you say, and within a split second you have his full attention. Your heart starts racing as you lock eyes with him, giving you a hard time organizing your thoughts, but there’s no turning back anymore now. “I’ve been meaning to tell you something.”
“W-what is it?” He stutters and lets out an awkward laugh. You guess he might feel uncomfortable with how the air around you suddenly turned so serious.
“I… I like you.”
There. You finally said it. It’s out. It’s out now, and you know you should feel relieved, but why is it that you can feel your heart pounding even harder now and you can practically hear the blood rushing through your veins as he stands there in front of you, dumbfounded and speechless. He opens his mouth to say something, but when nothing comes out he closes it again, and never does he avert his eyes from you during the whole process - his eyes, that are now widened and full of surprise and a little bit of disbelief.
“Oh,” he finally says. Oh, you repeat in your mind, as if that response would tell you anything other than that he did not see your confession coming. And the longer he doesn’t react to it, the heavier your shoulders start to feel and the more you want to run away and make your words unsaid. So you know you have to act soon. And eventually you start talking and somehow end up rambling, half trying to make it seem like it wasn’t that serious, half laying out the perfect opportunity for him to just reject you and move on.
“I mean… I know it’s stupid. You’re an idol after all, and a rookie too, you can’t afford to date. Not that I’m assuming you might want to date me! I mean… haha… what was I even thinking? I shouldn’t have said anything, I’m sorry. This is all my fault. It got awkward because of me and now-” You had your eyes averted the whole while that you were talking, so you failed to catch his reactions to your words, and you somehow managed to completely miss the fact that he was slowly leaning in, until your lips were already in contact with his. His lips, that you could barely tear your gaze away from as you were brushing makeup onto them just this morning. His lips, that you were subconsciously wondering how they would feel against yours, and now you suddenly know, and it’s better than anything you could’ve ever imagined. His touch is soft against your mouth, but certain. He’s doing this because he wants to, that’s what you can unmistakably feel from the way he captures your lips between his, pressing a kiss that lingers against them, even when he pulls away far too soon. You share eye contact for but a moment, before a realization hits you.
“Are you stupid?!” you yell at him suddenly, and you add, hissing, “We’re in public, what if someone sees us?!” Shock is written all over his face, and both of you look around thoroughly. Only when you’re sure that there really is nobody else around, you two let out the breath you’ve been holding. Keeho turns back to you and he leans in again, but you shake your head at him strongly.
“We’re alone,” he insists.
“This is still a public space. We might not be for long,” you retort, but somehow not even your sharp words are enough to make the sudden hunger in his eyes go away. He bites his lower lip while his gaze is still glued to your mouth.
“Then…” he eventually says, keeping his voice low. “Since you know this place… take us somewhere nobody will see.”
If you were in your right mind in that very moment his request would’ve seemed ridiculous to you, but with the way he’s looking at you and the way you can’t silence your own longing to feel his lips on yours again, you begin to search the whole place in your mind. You’ve been here countless of times, you should know every single corner, every little niche and every hiding place in this building, and really, after only a few seconds of rummaging through your memory, you’ve found the ideal spot. It might not be 100% safe, but the possibility of being caught should be low enough. So you do what you couldn’t earlier, and you grab Keeho’s hand and pull the guy along with you, one story lower and into a maze of old game machines. You finally make it to a corner where, even when the arcade has many visitors, barely anyone ever stops by, as this place is being used as more of a storage room than anything else. And so, when you turn on your heels between some big dusty cardboard boxes, Keeho immediately takes a step forward to back you up against the wall, and with his thumb and index finger he lifts your chin to kiss you again, this time properly. You reach out, wanting to feel him closer to you, and you wrap your arms around his torso, placing your hands on his shoulder blades. His fingers leave your chin and now his palm cups your entire face, while his other hand rests on your hip, pulling you towards him. Your lips separate for but a moment, and with one gaze into the other’s eyes you simultaneously decide that this much wasn’t nearly enough for either of you, so you smash your lips right back together. For the first time ever you begin to enjoy the way he makes your heart race, and with every one of his touches he sends an electric impulse through your entire body, making your temperature rise. You rake your fingers into his hair, pull on his dyed locks, and in response you feel him capture your lower lip with his teeth, nibbling on it, releasing it, and then reconnecting your lips in the blink of an eye. You catch yourself wondering what kind of longing he too must’ve hidden away for so long that he kisses you like this now - fiery, demanding, and in a way that just makes you want him more with every passing second.
But it’s not like you don’t kiss him back with a similar passion, feeling like the fire sparked between you two will devour you whole if you don’t pour your everything into every single kiss, into every touch of your lips and every dance of your tongues. You know you’re running out of air, but you want to bear it a little longer, want to feel him kissing you just a bit deeper, and so you hold onto his back, your fingers buried in the fabric of his shirt, before you finally have to break the kiss. And so here you are, hidden away from the public eye, holding onto each other as if your lives depended on it. You’re both panting in one and the same rhythm, just like you have kissed each other as if you’d been doing nothing else your entire life, and his forehead is resting against yours. His slow thumb strokes on your cheek make your heartbeat slow down gradually, and when you look into his eyes now it’s like looking at the sea that’s calming after a storm. And as you’re both catching your breath, your minds still hazy from receiving each other’s kisses, a worry begins to grow in the pits of your stomach.
“So what are we gonna do now?” you ask. He seems to understand, and he lifts his other hand to cup your face with it as well.
“I’ll figure something out,” he says.
“You’re an idol… even if we want to, we can’t just date…” you reason. You know how busy his life is even without a girlfriend, plus you don’t want him to risk his career for you. However, Keeho leans in for another kiss. It is a sweet, feathery kiss now, one that is meant to put your mind at ease and for some inexplicable reason it works. It’s like his kisses put a spell on you, and they can make you feel whatever he wants you to feel in that moment.
“There will be a way, okay?” His tone is serious now, and when you discover that trustworthy look in his eyes you can suddenly see why he was chosen leader of his group. “We’ve made it up until here, so I believe we can make it anywhere.” He lets go of your face and his hands glide down to your arms, until he reaches your palms and eventually intertwines his fingers with yours. “We need to be careful. And it won’t always be easy. But we can make it. If we really want to, we can.” He gives your hands an encouraging squeeze, and you feel hope budding in your chest. And then suddenly, you cannot stop the way a broad smile makes its way to your lips.
“So you were right after all,” you say eventually. “That it will pay off.”
“What will…?” Keeho throws you a questioning look, seemingly unable to remember the conversation he had with you that night. You don’t hold it against him that he doesn’t recall, after all the words might not have been as important to him as they turned out to be for you.
“That if there’s a person you like, you should tell them,” you clarify, “and it will pay off for sure.”
#p1harmony oneshots#p1harmony scenarios#p1harmony drabbles#p1harmony imagines#p1harmony fluff#p1h x reader#p1harmony x reader#p1h drabbles#p1harmony angst#angst#fluff#keeho x reader#keeho fluff#keeho imagines
136 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sleeping In The Sun
Chapter 5 (Pt.1)
You were desperate for a job so you applied to be the daycare Attendants handler! you have no clue what you're signing yourself into but at least you don't have to pay rent now!
Moon hates you, Sun doesn't know how to feel about you and you're just trying to survive.
——————————————————————————-
There are no windows in the apartment, nothing that greets sunlight in or any sort of shine aside from the artificial lights from the ceiling and lamp on the nightstand. You're awake, painfully aware of it, a sudden dreaded feeling crashes onto you the second you wake up. It's common, happens quite often for you, moments where you'll wake up and suddenly be lost in your thoughts, mind, and emotions. Something swarms of emotions but there are times where it's the lack of emotions that overthrows you.
Leaving you feeling like all you can see is a sort of cloudy darkness, you always associate these moments as seeing shadows, reminiscing of past struggles and experiences that have brought you to deal with these feelings. From the top of your head to the tips of your toes everything feels heavy, still, unmoveable. Today your thoughts are little, your mind is mostly blank, yet despite that, all your emotions feel strong, chaotic, and unorganized. Maybe your mind is completely blank, your mind is in a complex state trying to figure out why you woke up like this, when memories of yesterday surface you have a somewhat clear understanding.
Although the day before you made the effort to remain calm during and after the events with the animatronics, try to hide what happened with Moon in those darker corners of your mind. ‘I was doing pretty well yesterday’ you thought looking up at the star stickers decorating the ceiling, ‘so why now does it catch up to me…’ Closing your eyes you take a breath and tell yourself that today will be better, it will.
Getting up slowly you look at the small clock on the nightstand, you have an hour to get dressed and at least have a small snack. You walk over to the closet and open it, greeted with a whole assortment of clothes, most if not all of them being celestial-themed. Not that you'll complain much, you've always loved astronomy. Taking out the Daycare uniform you start changing out of your pj’s.
~bzzt~
A sudden buzzing sound comes from the bathroom attached to the bedroom, slowly walking over you catch sight of a pink watch sitting on the bathroom counter. It was similar to those smartwatches with a tiny screen and all. The band is a pale pink color with cute little stars decorated throughout.
Reaching over for your toothbrush you start brushing your teeth examining the smartwatch. Taking notice of a red dot hanging on top of one of the apps, opening it you're greeted by an email from Lenna, the same person who did your interview.
“Dear new employee
I hope you've already settled into your new home! Just thought I would send you an email as a friendly reminder that today will be the start of your new job. You'll be starting a new job at Superstar Daycare! As both a caregiver and attendant in the daycare, looking after the kids and helping around and about depending on what Sun and Moon ask of you, but also as the animatronics technicians and such.
As mentioned before you are required to work around the daycare, helping kids, putting stuff in their places, cleaning, and whatever more is needed. That kind of work is decided by the Daycare attendants, as of recently we are required to provide the animatronics with a sense of free will and decision making and so we expect you to follow whatever they require of you. However, there is ONE thing that is absolutely necessary for YOU to do and that is to be there for when guardians drop off their kids and come to pick them up. You have to check in each kid and who dropped them off and then after hours you have to sign them out and make sure PLEASE make sure you ask for ID.
You start at 8 AM and your shift as a daycare attendant is until 6 PM which is closing time for check out. After that your entire shift will typically end around 7 PM unless Sun and Moon need some maintenance or something.
Before I finish this email I'll just like to say that I don't understand why you'll want to come back to a place like this. Like you're way too overqualified for this job wtf are you doing bestie? Either way, I hope you have a good work day.
Best of wishes,
Lenna”
Putting the wristband around your arm you spit out what toothpaste is left in your mouth and start to fix your hair/adjust your headpiece as you look at the mirror. Your eyebags look heavier than usual, darker too, and your mind feels swarmed with all kinds of things.
‘It's all in my head, nothing like that will happen again’
Taking a slow breath you check the time, 7:25 AM, enough time to make breakfast. Rushing over to the kitchen you take out some ingredients for the breakfast you're about to make. You're thinking of something warm and filling to fuel you for the rest of the day at least until lunchtime.
—- —- —
With your little book bag in hand you look at the entrance of the daycare, 7:50 Pm, some parents are already rolling in with their children. Mentally pushing aside the twinkling warm and irritating feeling from your chest you walk past and into the main daycare area. The bright colors never stop to amaze you, walking over to the little counter near the slide you place your bag down and log into the computer. Slumping onto the computer chair you stair at the statue.
The dread of having to interact with those to again weigh heavy on your shoulders, yet before you could enter into another spiral the noise of the doors automatically unlocking drowns out the dark voices gathering in your mind. Plastering on a smile and confident posture you greet the parents one by one each kid gets checked in until an hour later all kids are inside the daycare.
With a sigh you stand up and stretch, walking over to the silly ass looking slide and swoosh inside. No thoughts run through that mind of yours, okay maybe there are some thoughts, some worries and concerns. ‘How's today going to play out? Will I get chased again? Maybe it’ll all be alright’ and hopefully it all will.
You ain't into the ball pit, surprisingly the little cubes (guess it's more of a cube pit then ball) were soft enough that they just squished into your shape. Sadly enough it felt strangely like a hug, like you're sinking into a bed you've long for, the bed only found in your home town. It is a place you would always call home. These thoughts, feelings, and longing looms over you. There's a slight shift, a kid pulls towards you and sits next to you. She tilts her head looking at you with that childlike wonder. You smile at her and she smiles back. Looking at your watch you look at her sheet.
Name: Meelisa James
Age: 6
Height: 137.16 Cm (4ft5in)
Weight: 44.91 Kg (99 Pounds)
Notes: Meelisa is allergic to Strawberries, also please use sign language with her, she's hard of hearing.
Looking back at her you smile.
‘Hello’
She smiles.
‘Hello, who are you? A new friend!’
You nod your head and start to get out of the ball pit looking around, you catch the eye of Sun being chased and claimed by a whole swarm of children.
‘Yes im a new friend, do you want to do some crafts Meelisa?’
You ask her as she walks over to you, smiling and spinning before grabbing hold of your hand and drags you over to the arts and crafts. She makes you sit down while she picks some stuff to use.
——————————————————————————
Part 2 will he out soon I promise.
#fnaf daycare attendant#fnaf moon#fnaf sun#moondrop#sundrop#sundrop/moondrop x reader#angst#daycare attendant x reader#daycare attendent#fnaf security breach#fanfic
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
So I kinda started to liveblog this on bluesky and figured nah tumblr is more perfect for this kinda bullshit also bc I am not restricted to any character limit so...
I woke up today sweating bc it is fucking hot had my coffee wolfed down whatever and on this here and I happen to have a free day so what do we do on this fine free hot as shit day when the brain is buzzing and the fingers are itching?
Why, we remove the wooden ceiling in the work in progress office aka the workroom I am slowly renovating away on that later will become the room where the magic happens bc all my art and supplies and shit will be happening in there.
But yeah, so...
We be removing the wooden ceiling.
Now don't get me wrong it looks lovely and it has a purpose too because this house is from the 50s and back then got heated with two masonry stoves only so it made sense that all the ceilings were lowered to aid with heating in winter. And they are beautiful ngl all different designs of wood panelling and I will keep some of those in other rooms.
But my office is one of the rooms that can have an masonry stove in it and it is not that big and the modern stove I have in the living room can blast the house to 30°C in the middle of the coldest winter if I feed it enough so I think I will have no issue with higher ceilings in this day and age.
Also I wanna hang plants for one and second lil Touch always wanted to live in a place with high as fuck ceilings like I loved the flat of my mothers cousin so much bc it was an old building with high as fuck ceilings and high as fuck doors it always felt like you could attach a long ass swing up there.
So like.. you tell me I can have that and the only thing keeping me from that are wood panels? Lets fucking go!
I have no idea what is underneath no idea how high or anything it's gonna be a surprise.
There is one thing tho that I hope not to find: Distemper paint.
The whole house was covered in it before. Makes sense, it is cheap. It is also a bitch bc if you wanna have anything other than distemper paint on the walls you need to remove it first bc it can be dissolved with water so if you try to paint over it with anything else but distemper paint you gonna be in for a shitty time.
And my dad, my bro and I removed all that in the beginning. It took a long ass time. It was messy. It was maddening. Mostly because we remove one layer and discover.. oh there is another. And another. And one more. Oh look more of that. And even more. The living room hat like 5 or 6 layers of it. It was hell.
Fingers crossed I have only raw ass wall underneath.
18 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello! I love your writing and I'd like to request a Vernon allergy fic, with hiphop unit as caretaker.
Thanks for the compliment! Here it is, I hope you enjoy!
I'd Say It Had Been A Pretty Eventful Day
Vernon pov:
I really should have known better than to even think about writing a song while it's peak allergy season. Guess I just didn't think it through. We had about a month left before our official comeback with the album FML and even though all the group songs had been recorded, all the units still had to record their songs. As far as I knew, the vocal unit had finished their recording and the performance unit would start recording later this week. But of course, we hadn't even written our song.
Jihoon hyung had left the writing and recording to us because we usually went with the flow and how we feel at a given moment but now, with the deadline so close, there was a sense of urgency that I could feel whenever Seungcheol hyung scheduled a hip hop unit songwriting session. So of course, when I checked the pollen count of the day we were going to finish our song, I couldn't help but groan. With my luck, it just makes sense that the day the pollen count is at an all-time high is the day I gotta write a song and record it. And unsurprisingly, I felt the effects of the pollen almost immediately after I woke up. I rubbed my hands over my face, groaning, as I sat up.
I went through my morning routine basically on autopilot and when I walked into the kitchen, I saw Mingyu hyung in the kitchen making breakfast. “Morning, Hansol!” Mingyu called out and I smiled. “Morning, hyung.” I took a seat at the table and rested my head in my hands. Wonwoo hyung joined me at the table. “I checked the pollen count for today. Are you gonna be okay?” I sighed before lifting my head to look at him. “We're only gonna be writing and recording. I'll be fine, hyung. Plus, we don't have a lot of time left and both Jihoon hyung and Coups hyung are getting pretty stressed right about now.” Wonwoo hyung looked like he wanted to say more but for my sake, he kept his mouth shut.
Seungcheol hyung joined us at the table for breakfast soon after. “Guys, let's try to finish up with writing the song and at least get some recording done today, okay?” All 3 of us nodded but I had the underlying feeling of dread. Knowing my allergies, it was wishful thinking to hope that I would get any work done. But maybe I'll push through this time? Right?
Wrong.
As soon as we stepped outside of the dorm, the sunlight hitting me in the face, I immediately felt a buzzing itch in my nose. I rubbed my wrist against my nose, trying to lighten the tickling sensation but that only seemed to elevate it. Accepting defeat, I turned my face directly towards the sun, my breath hitching, bringing up my arm to my face. “hh'ItShuhHh!- hh'hKtChuHh!-'' Mingyu looked back at me. “Bless you.” I thanked him, my ears burning from the attention.
After we entered our company van, I pulled out my phone, scrolling through it as we made our way to the company. Even after the sneezes from earlier, the tickle at the back of my sinuses absolutely refuses to dissipate. After about 5 mins in the van, I felt the tickle grow and I immediately pinched my nose hoping to hold back the sneeze. Unfortunately, that did nothing to relieve me of the tickle instead making my nose even more tickly. I brought my hand up to cup my nose and mouth, my eyes fluttering shut. “hh’AtKShuHh!- hh'IkKShuHh!-” I sighed as I rubbed my nose, which had started to run. I could feel the eyes of all 3 of my hyungs on me but I chose to ignore them, keeping my eyes on my phone instead.
Thankfully, we arrived at the company soon enough. At this point I just wanted this day to end but since we hadn't even started yet, I guess I can't complain. When we reached our recording studio, Mingyu hyung and Wonwoo hyung started to set up the equipment while Seungcheol hyung pulled me aside. “Are you gonna be fine today, Sol?” I sighed at the concern in his voice. I really needed to get through this recording. I smiled at him. “I'll be fine, hyung. Seriously, you don't have to worry.” Seungcheol nodded before joining the other 2 to help with setting up the equipment.
Soon, all 4 of us were sitting across from each other with a notebook in front of us, trying to come up with lyrics. We had come up with the main melody in the last songwriting session and now we had to come up with lyrics to that melody. I had hoped the tickle in my sinuses would eventually go away as I wasn't directly exposed to pollen. Unfortunately, that wasn't the case. I had the irritating need to sneeze almost every second I was sitting there, coming up with lyrics. Though I hadn’t sneezed even once since I entered the studio, the tickle in my sinuses refused to go away. My eyes were also watering and my nose wouldn't stop running. I could tell the others were also aware of my growing discomfort and I was grateful that they chose to ignore it as I was already embarrassed enough.
We were coming up with lyrics for Mingyu's part and since I had helped with the writing of this song, the members kept asking me for feedback. “Vernon-ah, what do you think about this?” Mingyu asked me, passing me a notebook. Even though I tried really hard to focus on his lyrics, the tickling sensation at the back of my sinuses had finally reached its peak and soon enough, my breath started hitching again and I cupped my hands over my nose and mouth. “hh’KtShuhHh!- hh’HktCHuhHh!- hh’KtChUhHh!- Sorry.” Wonwoo handed me a tissue. “Bless you. And don't be sorry.” I nodded, heat rising up my cheeks from the attention I was getting. I cleared my throat, focusing my attention back to Mingyu's lyrics. “These are good, hyung! But for the ‘I got the fantasy and I got the dream’ I think saying ‘I got the’ in English and ‘fantasy’ in Korean would be more effective. It'll sound better too.” Mingyu nodded, scribbling in his notebook before he looked back up at me. Unfortunately, at the same time, I felt the annoying tickle return and my breath started hitching immediately. I felt my eyes water as I tried to keep them open to look at Mingyu. “Hansol, how about-” “Wait a sec, hyungHh…hh'hTkShuHh!- hh'AktChuhHh!- hh'KtShUhHh!- Ugh.” I took out a few tissues from the box Wonwoo had kept in front of me and blew my nose into them. My eyes still watering, I looked back up at Mingyu. “Sorry, hyung.”
Mingyu (and the other 2 hyungs for that matter) looked concerned. “Bless you, Sol. And it's fine. Are you okay?” I nodded and groaned, my nose tickling again. I felt my breath start to hitch but the sneeze just won't come, no matter how much I rubbed at my nose. Letting out a noise of frustration, I rubbed my knuckles back and forth on the bridge of my nose. That seemed to have finally urged the sneeze to come and I quickly pulled out a tissue from the box and turned away from the others. “Hhh…hh'HkTShuhHh!- hh'TtShUhh!- Hh…hh'ItChUhhH!- Oh my god…” I blew my nose again and then turned back to my hyungs. All 3 of them looked concerned and stern. “Are you sure you're okay, Vernon? You don't sound okay at all.” I looked at Seungcheol, meeting his eyes. “I'm fine, hyung. Plus, we really need to get this done. It's just allergies.” Even though I knew that it would probably be easier to just go home and rest, I didn't wanna quit now. I can pull through this, okay? The rest of the hip hop unit looked like they highly doubted I could pull through though. We continued writing lyrics and after what felt like hours, we finally finished the song. I heard Mingyu cheer loudly and Seungcheol let out a sigh of relief. “Okay, we're done with the song. Vernon, do you want to help us record since you wrote the track?” I nodded, moving over to sit in front of the computer.
Mingyu pov:
I seriously wanted to tell Vernon that he was fooling absolutely no one when he said that he was fine. He had been sneezing on and off for the entire day and right now, he looked absolutely miserable. The more time he spent in the studio, the worse he seemed to get even without direct exposure to pollen. But as he refused to rest, there was little we could do to make him comfortable. Right now, he was seated in front of the computer. He looked like he could barely even see through his watering eyes and I'm sure the bright screen wasn't helping at all. Seungcheol hyung had set up his mic to try and record the first few bars of the song unofficially so that we could pick up from there in our next recording session. Just as he was finishing up with his rap, I could see Vernon gearing up to sneeze again. He turned away from the computer, his arm coming up to his face. “hhTkChuhH!- Hhh…hhKtShuhH!- hh'HkTChuhHh!- Hhh…hhKtChUhhH!-” I could see his eyes shining with allergic tears as he turned back to the computer screen and I watched (in horror) as he accidentally clicked the wrong button and deleted the track.
For a minute, I could see him buffering as he probably didn't even understand what he had just done. And then I saw both Seungcheol hyung and Wonwoo approach him in shock. “Oh my god, Vernon-ah, did you just delete the track?!” Seungcheol sounded angry and Wonwoo just looked utterly shocked. Vernon stared at the screen in surprise. “What?”
“Did you just delete the track?! How could you, after all the effort we put into it?!”
I could tell Seungcheol hyung was on the verge of exploding so I quickly stepped in. “Relax, hyung. Maybe we can fix it?” I turned to the computer screen before taking Vernon's seat and scanning through the computer files. Wonwoo hyung joined me. “Try the recycle bin.” He told me and I scanned the app and immediately found the deleted track. I let out a sigh of relief as I restored it. From the corner of my eye I saw Seungcheol collapse onto a chair, looking lightheaded with relief. I scanned the room for Vernon and I found him with his hands cupping his face, his chest rising and falling with desperate gasps. “hh'AktChuhHh!- hh'HkTShuhHh!- Fuck.”
He looked up as he saw all 3 of us staring at him. “Sorry.” He said after a while, looking sheepish. Seungcheol let out a breath. “It's fine, Hansol-ah. But we're taking you home, okay? You need rest and we're not risking you working and then accidentally deleting our track again.” Hansol nodded, keeping his eyes down. I approached him, patting his back. “Hey. It's fine, Sol. We just want you to rest, that's all. Your allergies look like they could kill you right about now.” Vernon laughed at that and I turned to Seungcheol. “Do you want me to drive him home while you work?” I asked and he nodded. I turned to Vernon and picked up my keys. “C'mon then.”
I entered the company parking lot and entered my car, Vernon behind me. The ride from the company to our dorm was a bit long and I could see Vernon slowly falling asleep next to me. When we reached the dorm, I didn't wake him up immediately wanting to let him rest. Eventually, I patted his thigh. “Come on, Hansol-ah. You could sleep more inside.” He nodded tiredly and we entered the dorm. Upon entering, he immediately made his way to the couch and buried his face in his hands. I was about to offer him some water before he gasped softly, his eyes fluttering shut. “hh'HgTChuhHh!- hh'AktShuhHh!- Hhh…hhKtChUhHh!-” He sniffled wetly before looking up at me with tired eyes. I smiled sympathetically. “Bless you. Do you need some allergy meds?” “Yeah, hyung. Thanks.”
I nodded before taking out some antihistamines and handing them to him. After taking the medicine, I could see him fighting sleep almost immediately. I patted his shoulder. “You should get some, Hansol-ah. Today's sneezing must've tired you out.” He nodded tiredly before making his way to his room. Before he entered, he turned around in the doorway. “Thanks for today, hyung.” I smiled at him. “No problem, Sollie. Sleep well.” He smiled back at me before entering his room and collapsing on the bed. I saw him fall asleep almost immediately and I smiled, making my way out the door. As I was driving back to the company, I recalled all the things that had happened that day. I'd say today had been a pretty eventful workday.
#kpop snzfic#kpop sickfic#seventeen#ksnz#idol snz#idol sneeze#seventeen snz#snzfic#snz#hansol vernon chwe#vernon#kim mingyu#mingyu#jeon wonwoo#choi seungcheol#scoups
25 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
spysortdelhi-blog
Untitled
firbold
Thinking About Caleb Widogast
firbold
Thinking About Caleb Widogast
sirkhaotic
Welcome and such